Content:

GD – Geodynamics

GD1.1 – Causes of dynamic, tectonic, and compositional transitions in the Earth and rocky planets

EGU21-3315 | vPICO presentations | GD1.1

On the fate of water in the formation of rocky planets

Lindy Elkins-Tanton, Jenny Suckale, and Sonia Tikoo

Rocky planets go through at least one and likely multiple magma ocean stages, produced by the giant impacts of accretion. Planetary data and models show that giant impacts do not dehydrate either the mantle or the atmosphere of their target planets. The magma ocean liquid consists of melted target material and melted impactor, and so will be dominated by silicate melt, and also contain dissolved volatiles including water, carbon, and sulfur compounds.

As the magma ocean cools and solidifies, water and other volatiles will be incorporated into the nominally anhydrous mantle phases up to their saturation limits, and will otherwise be enriched in the remaining, evolving magma ocean liquids. The water content of the resulting cumulate mantle is therefore the sum of the traces in the mineral grains, and any water in trapped interstitial liquids. That trapped liquid fraction may in fact be by far the largest contributor to the cumulate water budget.

The water and other dissolved volatiles in the evolving liquids may quickly reach the saturation limit of magmas near the surface, where pressure is low, but degassing the magma ocean is likely more difficult than has been assumed in some of our models. To degas into the atmosphere, the gases must exsolve from the liquid and form bubbles, and those bubbles must be able to rise quickly enough to avoid being dragged down by convection and re-dissolved at higher pressures. If bubbles are buoyant enough (that is, large enough) to decouple from flow and rise, then they are also dynamically unstable and liable to be torn into smaller bubbles and re-entrained. This conundrum led to the hypothesis that volatiles do not significantly degas until a high level of supersaturation is reached, and the bubbles form a buoyant layer and rise in diapirs in a continuum dynamics sense. This late degassing would have the twin effects of increasing the water content of the cumulates, and of speeding up cooling and solidification of the planet.

Once the mantle is solidified, the timeclock until the start of plate tectonics begins. Modern plate tectonics is thought to rely on water to lower the viscosity of the asthenosphere, but plate tectonics is also thought to be the process by which water is brought into the mantle. Magma ocean solidification, however, offers two relevant processes. First, following solidification the cumulate mantle is gravitationally unstable and overturns to stability, carrying water-bearing minerals from the upper mantle through the transition zone and into the lower mantle. Upon converting to lower-mantle phases, these minerals will release their excess water, since lower mantle phases have lower saturation limits, thus fluxing the upper mantle with water. Second, the mantle will be near its solidus temperature still, and thus its viscosity will be naturally low. When fluxed with excess water, the upper mantle would be expected to form a low degree melt, which if voluminous enough with rise to help form the earliest crust, and if of very low degree, will further reduce the viscosity of the asthenosphere.

How to cite: Elkins-Tanton, L., Suckale, J., and Tikoo, S.: On the fate of water in the formation of rocky planets, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-3315, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-3315, 2021.

EGU21-9238 | vPICO presentations | GD1.1

On the competing roles of volatile outgassing and cumulate compaction in the solidification of magma oceans.

Edgar M. Parmentier, Linda Elkins-Tanton, and Christian Huber

Planetary bodies with a sufficiently energetic origin are likely to begin their evolution in largely liquid state.  Cooling and crystallization at the surface of a mostly liquid magma ocean (MO) is expected to produce a sedimented partially crystallized cumulate of melt and denser mineral grains at its base.  The rate of crystallization and cumulate sedimentation are controlled by radiation through an atmosphere devolatilized from the vigorously convecting MO.  Melt retained in the cumulate is initially isolated from the overlying MO and atmosphere; but through compaction and buoyant migration in permeable cumulates, retained melt may be discharged into the overlying MO and its dissolved volatiles contributed to the growing atmosphere. The rates of cumulate compaction and radiative cooling though the atmosphere may thus play interacting and competing roles governing the time scale of MO evolution.

We explore these effects using a thermal evolution model similar to that described by Elkins-Tanton (2008; doi.org/10.1016/j.epsl.2008.03.062).  In the current study, the top of the cumulate layer is defined by a depositional melt fraction (~50%) and temperature at which a liquid of MO composition behaves like a viscous solid. Heat flux from the MO surface is limited by radiation through a gray H2O-CO2 rich atmosphere (Abe and Matsui, 1988; doi.org/10.1175/1520-0469(1988)045<3081:EOAIGH>2.0.CO;2).  We consider Mars and Earth-like bodies with initial bulk H2O-CO2 concentrations 0.5%-0.1% and 0.05%-0.01% and vary the prescribed amount of retained melt in the cumulate from 0% (instantaneous compaction) to 50% (no compaction).  For the Mars-sized body increasing retained melt fraction over this range reduces MO freezing time by nearly one order of magnitude (from ~1 Myr to <0.1 Myr) and two orders of magnitude (from ~0.1 Myr to <0.001 Myr) for the larger and smaller volatile concentrations, respectively.  The Earth-like body shows similar behavior.

The melt fraction retained in compacting cumulate deposited at constant, prescribed sedimentation rate is determined by the rate of buoyant melt migration (Shirley 1986; doi.org/10.1086/629088).  For reasonable values of cumulate grainsize (~1 mm; Solomatov and Stevenson, 1993; doi.org/10.1029/92JE02839) and interstitial melt viscosity (~0.1 Pa-s). Cumulates in a Mars-sized, 1000 km deep MO solidifying in 0.1 Myr (cumulate thickening rate ~ 104 km/Myr) should retain melt fractions in the range of 10 to 30%, consistent with values the above thermal model shows are needed to produce this solidification rate.  Nearly an order of magnitude reduction in freezing time due to retained melt can be expected.

Ongoing work integrates the thermal evolution and migration of retained melt into a unified self-consistent model in which the variation of cumulate sedimentation rate with time is determined by the heat flux through the evolving atmosphere.  Our results thus far indicate that volatiles contained in melt retained within cumulates, rather than being added to a growing atmospheric mass, could significantly reduce the time scale of MO solidification.  Exploring this for small planetesimal-sized bodies will be particularly interesting since smaller gravity will reduce the rate of cumulate melt segregation while atmospheric escape may limit the mass of a growing atmosphere.

How to cite: Parmentier, E. M., Elkins-Tanton, L., and Huber, C.: On the competing roles of volatile outgassing and cumulate compaction in the solidification of magma oceans., EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-9238, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-9238, 2021.

EGU21-8785 | vPICO presentations | GD1.1

Thermodynamicsof giant planetary impacts from ab initiosimulations

Razvan Caracas and Sarah T. Stewart

Impacts are highly energetic phenomena. They abound in the early stages of formation of the solar system, when they actively participated to the formation of large bodies in the protoplanetary disk. Later on, when planetesimals and embryo planets formed, impacts merged smaller bodies into the large planets that we know today. Giant impacts dominated the last phase of the planetary accretion, with some of these impacts leaving traces observable even today (planets tilts, moon, missing mantle, etc). The Earth was not spared, and its most cataclysmic event also contributed to the formation of the Moon.

Here we present the theoretical tools used to explore the thermodynamics of the formation of the protolunar disk and the subsequent condensation of this disk. We show how ab initio-based molecular dynamics simulations contribute to the determination of the stability field of melts, to the equilibrium between melts and vapor and the positioning of the critical points. Together all this information helps building the liquid-vapor stability dome. Next we investigate the supercritical regime, typical of the post-impact state. We take a focused look to the transport properties, the formation of the first atmosphere, and compare the properties of the liquid state typical of magma oceans, to the super-critical state, typical of protolunar disks.

We apply this theoretical approach on pyrolite melts, as best approximants for the bulk silicate Earth. These simulations help us retrace the thermodynamic state of the protolunar disk and infer possible condensation paths for both the Earth and the moon.

 

RC acknowledges support from the European Research Council under EU Horizon 2020 research and innovation program (grant agreement 681818 – IMPACT) and access to supercomputing facilities via the eDARI gen6368 grants, the PRACE RA4947 grant, and the Uninet2 NN9697K grant. STS was supported by NASA grants NNX15AH54G and 80NSSC18K0828; DOE-NNSA grants DE-NA0003842 and DE-NA0003904.

How to cite: Caracas, R. and Stewart, S. T.: Thermodynamicsof giant planetary impacts from ab initiosimulations, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-8785, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-8785, 2021.

EGU21-12082 | vPICO presentations | GD1.1

Is Venus an analogue for Proterozoic Earth?

Richard Ghail

Venus is our most Earth-like twin, from a geological standpoint, but lacks Earth-like plate tectonics. Its lower mean density implies a smaller core and relatively large mantle, which combined with the inhibited cooling effected by its high surface temperature, suggests that Venus today may be at an earlier evolutionary stage than Earth. Geologically, a global network of rifts and corona chains (e.g. Parga Chasma) indicate subsurface, plate tectonic-like, spreading ridges below a crustal detachment layer, but there are no obvious corresponding subduction zones. Subduction has been inferred locally at a few large corona (e.g. Artemis) but only in relation to specific plumes, not global plate tectonics. Elsewhere there is evidence for numerous large igneous provinces and perhaps an even larger Overturn Upwelling Zones (OUZO) event at Lada Terra. These features suggest a planet in transition from an Archaean-like regime dominated by instability and overturns, towards a more stable plate tectonic regime: i.e. a planet analogous to the early Proterozoic Earth.

How to cite: Ghail, R.: Is Venus an analogue for Proterozoic Earth?, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-12082, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-12082, 2021.

EGU21-16263 | vPICO presentations | GD1.1

New Analog Experiment for Convergent Regime an example of planet Mercury

Sinan Özeren, A. M. Celal Şengör, Dursun Acar, M. Nazmi Postacıoğlu, Christian Klimczak, Paul K. Byrne, and Tayfun Öner

We conduct a series of experiments to understand the nature of thrust faulting as a result of global thermal contraction in planetary bodies such as Mercury. The spatial scales and patterns of faulting due to contraction are still not very well understood. However, the problem is complicated even for the homogeneous case where the crustal thickness and material properties do not vary spatially. Previous research showed that the thrust faulting patterns are non-random and are arranged in long systems. This is probably due to the regional-scale stress patterns interacting with each other, leading to the creation of coherent structures. We first conduct 1-Axis experiments where we simulate the contraction of the substratum using an elastic ribbon. On top of this we place the material for which the friction, cohesion and thickness can be controlled for each experiment. The shared interface between the frictional-cohesive material and the shortening elastic substratum dictates undulations and finally the generation of slip planes in the upper layer. We discuss the spatial distribution of these patterns spatially. We then speculate the interaction of such patterns on a 2D plane.

 
 

How to cite: Özeren, S., Şengör, A. M. C., Acar, D., Postacıoğlu, M. N., Klimczak, C., Byrne, P. K., and Öner, T.: New Analog Experiment for Convergent Regime an example of planet Mercury, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-16263, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-16263, 2021.

EGU21-6258 | vPICO presentations | GD1.1

Effects of a long lived global magma ocean on mantle dynamics of the early Moon

Adrien Morison, Stephane Labrosse, Daniela Bolrao, Antoine Rozel, Maxim Ballmer, Renaud Deguen, Thierry Alboussiere, and Paul Tackley

EGU21-8013 | vPICO presentations | GD1.1

The long-term evolution of the Earth mantle with a basal magma ocean

Stephane Labrosse, Adrien Morison, Daniela Bolrão, Antoine Rozel, Maxim Ballmer, Renaud Deguen, Thierry Alboussière, and Paul Tackley

The early evolution of the Earth was likely affected by a large scale magma ocean, in particular in the aftermath of the giant impact that formed the Moon. The exact structure and dynamics of the Earth following that event is unknown but several possible scenarios feature the existence of a basal magma ocean (BMO), whose last remaining drops may explain the current seismically detected ultra low velocity zones. The presence of a BMO covering the core carries many implications for the dynamics and evolution of the overlying solid mantle. The phase equilibrium between the magma and the solid mantle allows matter to flow through the boundary by melting and freezing. In practice, convective stresses in the solid create a topography of the interface which displaces the equilibrium. Heat and solute transfer in the liquid acts to erase this topography and, if this process is faster than that the producing topography, the boundary appears effectively permeable to flow. This leads to convective motions much faster than in usual mantle convection. We developed a mantle convection model coupled to a model for the thermal and compositional evolution of the BMO and the core that takes into account the phase equilibrium at the bottom of the solid mantle. It also includes the fractional crystallisation at the interface and net freezing of the magma ocean. Early in the history, convection in the mantle is very fast and dominated by down-welling currents. As fractional crystallisation proceeds, the magma ocean gets enriched in FeO which makes the cumulate to also get richer. Eventually, it becomes too dense to get entrained by mantle convection and starts to pile up at the bottom of the mantle, which inhibits direct mass flow through the phase change boundary. This allows a thermal boundary layer and hot plumes to develop.

This model therefore allows to explain the present existence of both residual partial melt and large scale compositional variations in the lower mantle, as evidenced by seismic velocity anomalies. It also predicts a regime change between early mantle convection dominated by down-welling flow to the onset of hot plumes in the more recent past.

How to cite: Labrosse, S., Morison, A., Bolrão, D., Rozel, A., Ballmer, M., Deguen, R., Alboussière, T., and Tackley, P.: The long-term evolution of the Earth mantle with a basal magma ocean, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-8013, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-8013, 2021.

EGU21-15790 | vPICO presentations | GD1.1

On the generation of plate-like surface tectonics in whole-mantle convection models employing composite rheology 

Maelis Arnould, Tobias Rolf, and Antonio Manjón-Cabeza Córdoba

Earth’s lithospheric behavior is tied to the properties and dynamics of mantle flow. In particular, upper mantle rheology controls the coupling between the lithosphere and the asthenosphere, and therefore partly dictates Earth’s tectonic behavior. It is thus important to gain insight into how Earth’s upper mantle deforms in order to understand the evolution of plate tectonics. The presence of seismic anisotropy in the uppermost mantle suggests the existence of mineral lattice-preferred orientation (LPO) caused by the asthenospheric flow. Together with laboratory experiments of mantle rock deformation, this indicates that Earth’s uppermost mantle can deform in a non-Newtonian way, through dislocation creep. Although such a deformation mechanism can significantly impact both mantle flow and the surface tectonic behavior, most numerical studies of whole-mantle convection use a viscoplastic rheology involving diffusion creep as the only deformation mechanism in the mantle.

Here, we investigate the effects of using a composite rheology (with both diffusion and dislocation creep) on the surface tectonic behavior in 2D-cartesian whole-mantle convection models that self-consistently generate plate-like tectonics. We vary the proportion of dislocation creep in the mantle by imposing different temperature- and depth-dependent transitional stresses between diffusion and dislocation creep. Using different yield stresses, we investigate how the amount of dislocation creep affects the planform of convection and promotes surface plate-like or stagnant-lid behavior. In particular, we show that for a given yield stress promoting plate-like behavior in diffusion-creep-only models, a progressive increase in the amount of dislocation creep affects the shape and dynamics of slabs, eventually leading to stagnant-lid convection. We discuss the spatio-temporal distribution of dislocation creep in the mantle in light of the observed geometry of slabs and the spatial distribution of seismic anisotropy in Earth’s upper-mantle.

How to cite: Arnould, M., Rolf, T., and Manjón-Cabeza Córdoba, A.: On the generation of plate-like surface tectonics in whole-mantle convection models employing composite rheology , EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-15790, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-15790, 2021.

EGU21-3572 | vPICO presentations | GD1.1

Using Volcanic Geochemistry and Seismic Tomography to Refine Global Models of Mantle Temperature and Plate Thickness

Patrick Ball, Nicky White, John Maclennan, and Simon Stephenson

The thermochemical structure of lithospheric and asthenospheric mantle exert primary controls on surface topography and volcanic activity. Volcanic rock compositions and mantle seismic velocities provide indirect observations of this structure. Here, we compile and analyze a global database of the distribution and composition of Neogene-Quaternary intraplate volcanic rocks. By integrating this database with seismic tomographic models, we show that intraplate volcanism is concentrated in regions characterized by slow upper mantle shear-wave velocities and by thin lithosphere (i.e. < 100 km). We observe a negative correlation between shear-wave velocities at depths of 125-175 km and melt fractions inferred from volcanic rock compositions. Furthermore, mantle temperature and lithospheric thickness estimates obtained by geochemical modeling broadly agree with values determined from tomographic models that have been converted into temperature. Intraplate volcanism often occurs in regions where uplifted (but undeformed) marine sedimentary rocks are exposed. Regional elevation of these rocks can be generated by a combination of hotter asthenosphere and lithospheric thinning. Therefore, the distribution and composition of intraplate volcanic rocks through geologic time will help to probe past mantle conditions and surface processes.

How to cite: Ball, P., White, N., Maclennan, J., and Stephenson, S.: Using Volcanic Geochemistry and Seismic Tomography to Refine Global Models of Mantle Temperature and Plate Thickness, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-3572, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-3572, 2021.

EGU21-540 | vPICO presentations | GD1.1

Tectonic regime variety and stability in mantle convection with strain-induced weakening

Tobias Rolf and Maëlis Arnould

Earth's tectonic evolution and its link to global mantle dynamics are controlled by the pre-existing structure of the lithosphere which guides how strain localizes and causes the necessary weakness to (re-)activate plate boundaries. Recent models of global-scale mantle convection have self-consistently reproduced Earth-like tectonic regimes, consistent with several aspects of today’s observed tectonics. In many cases these models ignore the memory on pre-existing deformation though. Here, a mantle convection model is advanced to include the associated rheological inheritance via a parameterization of strain-induced plastic (brittle) weakening. Based on more than 180 simulations in a wide 2D cartesian box, the control of strain-induced weakening on the resulting tectonic regime is demonstrated. Strain-induced brittle weakening impacts the stability fields of the different tectonic regimes observed, but to first order it does not generate new tectonic regimes or change the dynamics of a given regime (e.g., its characteristic surface mobility). A time-dependent plate-like regime similar to Earth's becomes more feasible with decreasing critical strain at (and above) which maximum weakening is observed. It is less feasible with increasing temperature-dependence of the healing rate, but remains a possibility at small critical strain. While the critical yield stress that still allows for plate-like behavior is apparently larger with strain-induced weakening considered, the effective shift (incorporating the yield stress reduction due to strain weakening) is relatively small and only about 10% under the tested conditions. Strain accumulation in stable continental lithosphere is generally small because of the necessity of high rheological strength. This holds true even for continental collision events, although at least some strain is accumulated and preserved following such events in the immediate proximity of the colliding continental margins.

 

How to cite: Rolf, T. and Arnould, M.: Tectonic regime variety and stability in mantle convection with strain-induced weakening, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-540, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-540, 2021.

EGU21-5529 | vPICO presentations | GD1.1

Basaltic mantle reservoirs from seismic inversion of reflection data 

Benoit Tauzin, Lauren Waszek, Jun Yan, Maxim Ballmer, Nick Schmerr, Juan Carlos Afonso, and Thomas Bodin

Convective stirring of chemical heterogeneities introduced through oceanic plate subduction results in the marble cake model of mantle composition. A convenient description invokes a chemically unequilibrated mixture of oceanic basaltic crust and harzburgitic lithosphere. Such a composition is required to explain joint observations of shear and compressional waves reflected underneath transition zone (TZ) discontinuities1. The formation of basaltic reservoirs at TZ depth results from complex interaction between phase-change induced chemical segregation, subducted slab downward entrainment, and plume upward advection. However, the dominant mechanism to create and maintain the reservoirs is debated, because both present-day reservoir location and the amount of basalt in these reservoirs are unconstrained. Here, Bayesian inversion of SS- and PP-precursors reflection data indicates that the TZ comprises a global average basalt fraction f = 0.32 ± 0.11. We find the most enriched basaltic reservoirs (f = 0.5-0.6) are associated with recent subduction in the circum-Pacific region. We investigate the efficiency of plate subduction to maintain such reservoirs using global-scale thermochemical  convection models2.

[1] Waszek, L., Tauzin, B., Schmerr, N.C., Ballmer, M., & Afonso, J.C. (in review). A poorly mixed mantle and its thermal state inferred from seismic waves.

[2] Yan, J., Ballmer, M. D., & Tackley, P. J. (2020). The evolution and distribution of recycled oceanic crust in the Earth's mantle: Insight from geodynamic models. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 537, 116171.

How to cite: Tauzin, B., Waszek, L., Yan, J., Ballmer, M., Schmerr, N., Afonso, J. C., and Bodin, T.: Basaltic mantle reservoirs from seismic inversion of reflection data , EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-5529, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-5529, 2021.

EGU21-7545 | vPICO presentations | GD1.1

Coupled dynamics of primordial and recycled heterogeneity in Earth's lower mantle, and their present-day seismic signatures

Anna J. P. Gülcher, Maxim D. Ballmer, and Paul J. Tackley

The nature of compositional heterogeneity in Earth’s lower mantle is a long-standing puzzle that can inform about the thermochemical evolution and dynamics of our planet. On relatively small scales (<1km), streaks of recycled oceanic crust (ROC) and lithosphere are distributed and stirred throughout the mantle, creating a “marble cake” mantle. On larger scales (10s-100s of km), compositional heterogeneity may be preserved by delayed mixing of this marble cake with either intrinsically-dense or -strong materials of e.g. primordial origin. Intrinsically-dense materials may accumulate as piles at the core-mantle boundary, while intrinsically viscous (e.g., enhanced in the strong mineral MgSiObridgmanite) may survive as blobs in the mid-mantle for large timescales (i.e., as plums in the mantle “plum pudding”). So far, only few, if any, studies have quantified mantle dynamics in the presence of different types of heterogeneity with distinct physical properties.

Here, we use 2D numerical models of global-scale mantle convection to investigate the coupled evolution and mixing of (intrinsically-dense) recycled and (intrinsically-strong) primordial material. We explore the effects of ancient compositional layering of the mantle, as motivated by magma-ocean solidification studies, and the physical parameters of the primordial material. Over a wide parameter range, primordial and recycled heterogeneity is predicted to coexist with each other. Primordial material usually survives as mid-to-large scale blobs in the mid-mantle, and this preservation is largely independent on the initial primordial-material volume. In turn, recycled oceanic crust (ROC) persists as piles at the base of the mantle and as small streaks everywhere else. The robust coexistence between recycled and primordial materials in the models indicate that the modern mantle may be in a hybrid state between the “marble cake” and “plum pudding” styles.

Finally, we put our model predictions in context with geochemical studies on early Earth dynamics as well as seismic discoveries of present-day lower-mantle heterogeneity. For the latter, we calculate synthetic seismic velocities from output model fields, and compare these synthetics to tomography models, taking into account the limited resolution of seismic tomography. Because of the competing effects of compositional and thermal anomalies on S-wave velocities, it is difficult to identify mid-mantle bridgmanitic domains in seismic tomography images. This result suggests that, if present, bridgmanitic domains in the mid-mantle may be “hidden” from seismic tomographic studies, and other approaches are needed to establish the presence/absence of these domains in the present-day deep Earth.

How to cite: Gülcher, A. J. P., Ballmer, M. D., and Tackley, P. J.: Coupled dynamics of primordial and recycled heterogeneity in Earth's lower mantle, and their present-day seismic signatures, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-7545, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-7545, 2021.

EGU21-13892 | vPICO presentations | GD1.1

Coupled evolution of supercontinents and lower mantle structure

Xianzhi Cao, Nicolas Flament, Ömer Bodur, and Dietmar Müller

The relationships between plate motions and basal mantle structure remain poorly understood, with some models implying that the basal mantle structure has remained stable over time, while others suggest that it could be shaped by the aggregation and dispersal of supercontinents. Here we investigate the plate-basal mantle relationship through 1) building a series of end-member plate tectonic models over one billion years, and 2) creating mantle flow models assimilated by those plate models. To achieve that, we build synthetic plate tectonic models dating from 1 Ga to 250 Ma that we connect to an existing palaeogeographical plate reconstruction from 250 Ma to create a relative plate motion model for the last 1 Gyr, in which supercontinent breakup and reassembly occur via introversion. We consider three distinct reference frames that result in different net lithospheric rotation. We find that the flow models predict a dominant degree-2 lower mantle structure most of the time and that they are in first-order agreement (~70% spatial match) with tomographic models. Model thermochemical structures at the base of the mantle may split into smaller structures when slabs sink onto them, and smaller basal structures may merge into larger ones as a result of slab pushing. The basal thermochemical structure under the superocean is large and continuous, whereas the basal thermochemical structure under the supercontinent is smaller and progressively assembles during and shortly after supercontinent assembly. In the models, plumes also develop preferentially along the edge of the basal thermochemical structures and tend to migrate towards the interior of basal structures over time as they interact with the slabs. Lone plumes can also form away from the main thermochemical structures, often within a small network of sinking slabs. Lone plumes may migrate between basal structures. We analyse the relationship between imposed tectonic velocities and deep mantle flow, and find that at spherical harmonic degree 2, the maxima of lower mantle radial flow and temperature follow the motion path of the maxima of surface divergence. It may take ~160-240 Myr for lower mantle structure to reflect plate motion changes when the lower mantle is reorganised by slabs sinking onto basal thermochemical structures, and/or when slabs stagnate in the transition zone before sinking to the lower mantle. Basal thermochemical structures move at less than 0.6 °/Myr in our models with a temporal average of 0.16 °/Myr when there is no net lithospheric rotation, and between 0.20-0.23 °/Myr when net lithospheric rotation exists and is induced to the lower mantle. Our results suggest that basal thermochemical structures are not stationary, but rather linked to global plate motions and plate boundary reconfigurations, reflecting the dynamic nature of the co-evolving plate-mantle system.

How to cite: Cao, X., Flament, N., Bodur, Ö., and Müller, D.: Coupled evolution of supercontinents and lower mantle structure, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-13892, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-13892, 2021.

EGU21-13570 | vPICO presentations | GD1.1

Implication of Mesoproterozoic (∼1.4 Ga) magmatism within Sette-Daban (Southeast Siberia)

Sergey Malyshev, Andrey Khudoley, Alexei Ivanov, Vadim Kamenetsky, and Maya Kamenetsky

Numerous Mesoproterozoic mafic dyke swarms are known in Siberia. The main intrusions are concentrated in the northern part of the platform and in Sette-Daban (southeastern part of Siberia), and single intrusions are known on all the outcrops of the crystalline basement in the southern part. The largest dyke swarms are located on the Anabar shield and Sette-Daban (with ~1500 Ma and 1000-950 Ma, respectively [1,2]). In the period 1400-1300 Ma, single intrusions are known: 1382 ± 2 Ma [3] on the Anabar shield, 1385 ± 30 Ma [4] on the Udzha uplift, Listvyanka and Goloustnaya dykes in the south of the platform –  1350 ± 6 Ma [5] and 1338 ± 3 Ma [6], respectively. Also, there is the north-trending dolerite dyke at Sette-Daban, which cuts the Lower Riphean sediments of the Uchur Group. The age of this dike was estimated as 1339 ± 59 Ma employing Sm-Nd isochrone [7]. We report here a new U-Pb age on apatite, Nd isotopy, and geochemistry for this dolerite dyke.

A typical apatite grain used for the U-Pb dating. On the  Tera-Wasserburg diagram, the regression line intercepts in the lower part the concordia line at 1419 ± 15 Ma. The chemical composition of this dyke corresponds to subalkaline basalts (SiO2 = 45.6, Na2O+K2O = 3.9 wt%). The rocks correspond (Mg# = 61) to the calc-alkaline series (FeO*/MgO = 1.1) with a low content of TiО2 (1.25 wt %). A clear negative Nb-Ta anomaly on the multielement diagram suggests an IAB affinity. Incompatible element ratios such as Th/Yb, Nb/Th, Nb/Yb, Zr/Nb also suggest that these dolerites are close to arc-related basalts in composition. Eps(Nd) calculated to the initial value at 1400 Ma shows a slightly negative value -0.2, which is considered as mantle source with contribution from the enriched source.

Geochemical and Nd isotopy characteristics show the affinity of the Sette-Daban dyke with low-Ti series of the Phanerozoic flood basalt provinces (e.g. Karoo, Siberian traps, etc. [8,9]) with the suggestion that these dolerites were generated from a metasomatized subcontinental lithospheric mantle source. Assuming geochemical characteristics and new U-Pb age of the dolerite we propose flood basalt province in the southeast Siberia in Mezoproterozoic (~1400 Ma).

The research was supported by the Russian Science Foundation grant (19-77-10048).

 

How to cite: Malyshev, S., Khudoley, A., Ivanov, A., Kamenetsky, V., and Kamenetsky, M.: Implication of Mesoproterozoic (∼1.4 Ga) magmatism within Sette-Daban (Southeast Siberia), EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-13570, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-13570, 2021.

EGU21-15374 | vPICO presentations | GD1.1

Geology of non-plate tectonic regimes: detrital zircon age records and beyond

Jiawei Zuo, Alexander Webb, Ryan McKenzie, Tim Johnson, and Christopher Kirkland

Studying the early evolution of terrestrial bodies in our solar systems is challenging. In part, this is because preserved early records are poorly preserved (e.g., Hadean rocks on Earth) and/or hard to access (e.g., rocks on Mars and Venus). Another commonly underappreciated factor is that the testable predictions for the diverse proposed tectonic regimes for early terrestrial bodies are currently underexplored. A better understanding of the consequences of different tectonic regimes can enhance our ability to constrain the early evolution of terrestrial bodies, including the timing of plate tectonic initiation on Earth. In this contribution, we use the example of detrital zircon geochronology to show how first-order predictions for various tectonic modes can be made based on their basic kinematics via relatively simple tools, and how these predictions can provide 1) abundant additional interpretive probabilities for common datasets, and 2) potentially significant implications for the tectonics of early Earth. Using simple Monte Carlo methods with MATLAB codes, we simulated detrital zircon age predictions for basins predicted by heat-pipe tectonics and cold stagnant-lid tectonics based on their relevant numerical models and/or evolutionary diagrams. We show that the first-order predictions for detrital zircon age patterns can be generated by focusing on simulating key mechanisms (e.g., volcanic resurfacing) that control the detrital zircon age characteristics of these two tectonic regimes. Such simulations can be done by simple codes based on a few parameters reflecting basic kinematics of relevant tectonic regimes. We find that differences between new detrital zircon age predictions and those of plate tectonic settings permit better tectonic discrimination via a globally compiled Archean detrital zircon age dataset. The results indicate a transition from heat-pipe tectonics to plate tectonics within the ca. 3.4-3.2 Ga period. Beyond detrital zircon age patterns, we also summarized other possible categories of first-order predictions for non-plate tectonic models, including metamorphic patterns, structural patterns, and crustal thicknesses. Relevant predictions of these categories are variably explored and can potentially be easily modeled or conceptualized via geological tools.

How to cite: Zuo, J., Webb, A., McKenzie, R., Johnson, T., and Kirkland, C.: Geology of non-plate tectonic regimes: detrital zircon age records and beyond, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-15374, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-15374, 2021.

EGU21-9963 | vPICO presentations | GD1.1

The first finding of Th-rich peraluminous alaskitic granite in Western Anatolia 

Ömer Kamacı, Ali Tugcan Ünlüer, Alp Ünal, Zeynep Doner, Şafak Altunkaynak, and Mustafa Kumral

Peraluminous alaskites are a common phenomenon in the migmatitic domes with anatectic cores. They are geochemically unique in terms of the U-Th mineralization and present critical significance in order to better understand the orogenic crustal processes. Western Anatolia was an orogenic welt in the latest Eocene, following the continental collision between Sakarya Continent and Tauride-Anatolide platform along the Izmir-Ankara-Erzincan suture zone. Çataldağ metamorphic core complex (ÇMCC) is located on the immediate north of the Izmir-Ankara-Erzincan suture zone, in Sakarya Continent. ÇMCC consists of Eo-Oligocene peraluminous anatectic leucogranites, corresponding to the partial melts of the young orogenic crust with a thickness of ≥50 km. Some of these leucogranites can be classified as alaskitic granite due to the presence of high Th content, from 12.5 to 113 ppm and relatively high ionizing radiation dose, up to 0.35 μsv/h. These alaskitic granites made up of quartz (30-35%) + plagioclase (25-30%) + K-feldspar (20-22%) + muscovite (5%) + biotite (5-3%) + monazite (≤1%) ± garnet. Th content in the alaskitic granites increases with increasing degrees of partial melting. Th enrichment in Çataldağ alaskitic granites is possibly hosted by monazite with high saturation temperature (≥770°C). Th-rich alaskitic granites in ÇMCC were derived from the partial melting of the Tauride-Anatolide Platform (Pan-African crust) underthrusted beneath the Sakarya Continent.

How to cite: Kamacı, Ö., Ünlüer, A. T., Ünal, A., Doner, Z., Altunkaynak, Ş., and Kumral, M.: The first finding of Th-rich peraluminous alaskitic granite in Western Anatolia , EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-9963, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-9963, 2021.

EGU21-3461 | vPICO presentations | GD1.1

Earth's supecontinental climate control

A. Mark Jellinek, Adrian Lenardic, and Raymond Pierrehumbert

Supercontinent assembly and breakup can influence the rate and global extent to which insulated and relatively warm subcontinental mantle is mixed globally, potentially introducing lateral oceanic-continental mantle temperature variations that regulate volcanic and weathering controls on Earth's long-term carbon cycle for a few hundred million years. In this talk we explore some remarkable consequences of this class of mantle climate control consistent with varied observational constraints. Whereas the relatively unchanging and ice sheet-free climate of the Nuna supercontinental epoch (1.8–1.3 Ga) is an expected consequence of thorough mantle thermal mixing, the extreme cooling-warming climate variability of the Neoproterozoic Rodinia episode (1–0.63 Ga), marked by discontinuous periods of global glaciation (snowball Earth), is a predicted effect of protracted subcontinental mantle thermal isolation.

How to cite: Jellinek, A. M., Lenardic, A., and Pierrehumbert, R.: Earth's supecontinental climate control, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-3461, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-3461, 2021.

GD1.2 – Melts and volatiles in Earth and planetary interiors: from atmosphere to core, from global cycles to the micro-scale, from transport dynamics to storage to geophysical detection

EGU21-6416 | vPICO presentations | GD1.2

Sulfur isotope evidence of geochemical zonation of the Samoan mantle plume

James Dottin, Jabrane Labidi, Matthew Jackson, and James Farquhar

The radiogenic Pb isotope compositions of basalts from the Samoan hotspot suggest various mantle endmembers contribute compositionally distinct material to lavas erupted at different islands [1]. Basalts from the Samoan islands sample contributions from all of the classical mantle endmembers, including extreme EM II and high 3He/4He components, as well as dilute contributions from the HIMU, EM I, and DM components. Here, we present multiple sulfur isotope data on sulfide extracted from subaerial and submarine whole rocks associated with several Samoan volcanoes—Malumalu, Malutut, Upolu, Savaii, and Tutuila—that sample the full range of geochemical heterogeneity at Samoa and allow for an assessment of the S-isotope compositions associated with the different mantle components sampled by the Samoan hotspot. We observe variable S concentrations (10-1000 ppm) and δ34S values (-0.29‰ to +4.84‰ ± 0.3, 2σ). The variable S concentrations likely reflect weathering, sulfide segregation and degassing processes. The range in δ34S reflects mixing between the primitive mantle and recycled components, and isotope fractionations associated with degassing. The majority of samples reveal Δ33S within uncertainty of Δ33S=0 ‰ ± 0.008, suggesting Δ33S is relatively well mixed within the Samoan mantle plume. Important exceptions to this observation include: (1) a negative Δ33S (-0.018‰ ±0.008, 2σ) from a rejuvenated basalt on Upolu island (associated with a diluted EM I component) and (2) a previously documented small (but resolvable) Δ33S values (up to +0.027±0.016) associated with the Vai Trend (associated with a diluted HIMU component) [2]. The variability we observed in Δ33S is interpreted to reflect contributions of sulfur of different origins and likely multiple crustal protoliths. Δ36S vs. Δ33S relationships suggest all recycled S is of post-Archean origin. The heterogeneous S isotope values and distinct isotopic compositions associated with the various compositional trends confirms a prior hypothesis; unique crustal materials are heterogeneously delivered to the Samoan mantle plume and compositionally influence the individual groups of islands.

[1] Jackson et al. (2014), Nature; [2] Dottin et al. (2020), EPSL

How to cite: Dottin, J., Labidi, J., Jackson, M., and Farquhar, J.: Sulfur isotope evidence of geochemical zonation of the Samoan mantle plume, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-6416, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-6416, 2021.

EGU21-10891 | vPICO presentations | GD1.2

Defining the composition of the deep mantle and the primordial He inventory of the Afar plume

Finlay Stuart, Ugur Balci, and Jean-Alix Barrat

Basaltic rocks generated by upwelling mantle plumes display a range of trace element and isotope compositions indicative of strong heterogeneity in deep material brought to Earth surface.  Helium isotopes are an unrivalled tracer of the deep mantle in plume-derived basalts.  It is frequently difficult to identify the composition of the deep mantle component as He isotopes rarely correlate with incompatible trace element and radiogenic isotope tracers. It is supposed that this is due to the high He concentration of the deep mantle compared to degassed/enriched mantle reservoirs dominating the He in mixtures, although this is far from widely accepted.  The modern Afar plume is natural laboratory for testing the prevailing paradigm.

The 3He/4He of basalt glasses from 26°N to 11°N along the Red Sea spreading axis increases systematically from 7.9 to 15 Ra. Strong along-rift relationships between 3He/4He and incompatible trace element ratios are consistent with a binary mixture between moderately enriched shallow asthenospheric mantle in the north and plume mantle evident in basalts from the Gulf of Tadjoura, Djibouti (the Ramad enriched component of Barrat et al. 1990).  The high-3He/4He basalts have trace element-isotopic compositions that are similar, but not identical, to the high 3He/4He (22 Ra) high Ti (HT2) flood basalts erupted during the initial phase of the Afar plume volcanism (Rogers et al. in press). This suggests that the deep mantle component in the modern Afar plume has a HIMU-like composition. From the hyperbolic 3He/4He-K/Th-Rb/La mixing relationships we determine that the upwelling deep mantle has 3-5 times higher He concentration than the asthenosphere mantle beneath the northern Red Sea.

Barrat et al. 1990.  Earth and Planetary Science Letters 101, 233-247.

How to cite: Stuart, F., Balci, U., and Barrat, J.-A.: Defining the composition of the deep mantle and the primordial He inventory of the Afar plume, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-10891, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-10891, 2021.

EGU21-1944 | vPICO presentations | GD1.2

Behaviors of Wet Plume Controlled by Olivine-Wadsleyite Phase Transition and Water Distribution

Hyunseong Kim, Youngjun Lee, Doyoung Kim, and Changyeol Lee

Quaternary Intraplate volcanoes are sparsely distributed in Northeast Asia including Northeast China and Korean Peninsula and roles of the stagnant Pacific plate in the volcanoes have been studied. Recent geochemical studies suggest that the hydrated mantle in the mantle transition zone was incorporated in the wet plumes that were generated from the hydrated layer atop the stagnant slab, and the ascending wet plumes experienced partial melting in the shallow asthenosphere. To quantitatively evaluate the incorporation of the mantle in the transition zone into the wet plumes and their partial melting in the asthenosphere, we conducted a series of two-dimensional thermochemical numerical models by including the olivine-wadsleyite phase transition at the 410km discontinuity. The buoyancy is controlled by temperature, bound-water content and mineral phase. Viscosity reduction by the bound-water is added to the temperature-dependent viscosity. Particle tracers are used to track the incorporation of the mantle in the transition zone into the wet plumes. We vary the Clapeyron slope of the phase transition and water distributions in the mantle transition zone and hydrated layer of the stagnant slab to evaluate their effects on the behavior of the wet plumes. Results show that multiple wet plumes generated from atop the stagnant slab incorporate the hydrated mantle in the transition zone. Due to the endothermic phase transition at the 410 km discontinuity, the ascending wet plumes are retarded and laterally migrated beneath the 410 km discontinuity for several million years, and enter the overlying asthenosphere as merged large wet plumes. The ascending merged wet plumes laterally spread beneath the thermal lithosphere and experience partial melting, consistent with the interpretation based on the geochemical studies. The spacing of the merged wet plumes (~440 km) caused by the phase transition at the 410 km discontinuity is consistent with the sparse volcano distribution in Northeast China and Korean Peninsula.

How to cite: Kim, H., Lee, Y., Kim, D., and Lee, C.: Behaviors of Wet Plume Controlled by Olivine-Wadsleyite Phase Transition and Water Distribution, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-1944, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-1944, 2021.

EGU21-8489 | vPICO presentations | GD1.2

Connecting mantle flow below passive margins and intraplate melt generation: an application to the Cameroon Volcanic Line.

Matthew Likely, Jeroen van Hunen, Linda Kirstein, Godfrey Fitton, Lara Kalnins, Jennifer Jenkins, and Ana Negredo

Approximately 90% of all magmatism on Earth can be explained through plate tectonics; the remainder is associated with intraplate volcanism. In large part, this intraplate volcanism can be attributed to mantle plumes, yet this does not represent all known examples. A number of hypotheses have been proposed to explain non-plume related intraplate volcanism. One geodynamically viable theory through the process of small-scale convection associated with lithospheric instabilities evolving into edge driven convection (EDC) in regions which possess large variations in lithospheric thickness. One such intraplate volcanic example that may be explained by this process is the Cameroon Volcanic Line, which forms a linear chain of non-age progressive volcanoes that straddle the African continental lithosphere and the Atlantic oceanic lithosphere.

In this study we compute numerical models utilising mantle convection modelling software ‘ASPECT’, to investigate the initiation, evolution and potential of melt generation as a result of EDC through geological time, applying these models to the Cameroon Volcanic Line. Our preliminary modelling results suggest that episodic intraplate melting events can indeed be generated through edge-driven convection. But in order to do so, mantle temperatures need to be higher than average to produce sufficient melt from a typical upper mantle source. We therefore investigate the possibility that more enriched mantle lithosphere, destabilised by the assembly and breakup of Pangaea, could flow into the source region of the Cameroon volcanism, allowing the production of similar quantities of melt with less elevated mantle temperatures. We present results on how lithospheric development, evolution and stability, as well as supercontinent cycles can influence intraplate volcanism.

How to cite: Likely, M., van Hunen, J., Kirstein, L., Fitton, G., Kalnins, L., Jenkins, J., and Negredo, A.: Connecting mantle flow below passive margins and intraplate melt generation: an application to the Cameroon Volcanic Line., EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-8489, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-8489, 2021.

EGU21-2066 | vPICO presentations | GD1.2 | Highlight

Plate tectonics and volatiles: the nanorock connexion

Gautier Nicoli and Silvio Ferrero

The global geological volatile cycle (H, C, N) plays an important role in the long term self-regulation of the Earth system. However, the complex interaction between its deep, solid Earth component (i.e. crust and mantle), Earth’s fluid envelope (i.e. atmosphere and hydrosphere) and plate tectonic processes is a subject of ongoing debate. Here, we want to draw attention to how the presence of primary, pristine melt (MI) and fluid (FI) inclusions in high grade metamorphic minerals could help constrain the crustal component of the volatile cycle. We review the distribution of pristine MI and FI throughout Earth’s history, from the onset of plate tectonics at ca. 3.0 Ga to the present day. Combined with thermodynamic modelling, our compilation indicates that periods of well-established plate tectonics regimes at 0-1.2 Ga and 1.8-2.0 Ga, might be more prone to the reworking of supracrustal lithologies and the storage of volatiles at lower crustal depths. We then argue that the lower crust might constitute an important, although temporary, volatile storage unit, capable to influence the composition of the surface envelopes through the mean of weathering, crustal thickening, partial melting and crustal assimilation during volcanic activity.

Such hypothesis has implication beyond the scope of metamorphic petrology as it potentially links geodynamic mechanisms to habitable surface conditions. MI and FI in metamorphic rocks is a rich but still relatively uncharted realm. In the near future, a concerted research effort should aim to find and characterize new instances of pristine inclusions in periods of the Earth’s history currently underrepresented in the inclusion database, e.g. the Boring Billion. The merging of the messages of thousands of minuscule droplets of fluids trapped in the deepest roots of the continental plates will then eventually provide a truly comprehensive portrait of how the Earth’s evolution proceeds through the geological timescale.

 

How to cite: Nicoli, G. and Ferrero, S.: Plate tectonics and volatiles: the nanorock connexion, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-2066, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-2066, 2021.

EGU21-5932 | vPICO presentations | GD1.2

Eclogite xenoliths document water cycling at the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary

Julien Reynes and Jörg Hermann

The amount of water stored as OH-defects in nominally anhydrous minerals in the deep mantle is poorly constrained and its direct quantification can only be accessed by the analysis of mantle xenoliths. While the vast majority of xenoliths are peridotites and minor pyroxenites, some very rare xenoliths found in kimberlite pipes display an eclogitic mineral assemblage. We investigated three eclogite xenoliths from the 128 m.y. old Robert Victor kimberlite from South Africa that display an assemblage of garnet and omphacite with two samples showing additional kyanite, suggesting low-pressure gabbroic rock as protolith. Thermobarometry estimations based on Fe-Mg partitioning between garnet and pyroxene gives temperatures of 1100-1250 °C. When projected on the cratonic geotherm (Griffin & O’Reilly 2007) an equilibrium depth of 200-210 km is obtained, confirming that these rocks come from the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary. Therefore these fragments might be key witnesses to understand the deep cycling of water in the mantle.

This study focuses on the H2O quantification in the three rock-forming minerals using Fourier transform infrared spectroscopy (FTIR). Omphacite contains 50-250 ppm H2O, kyanite contains 40-60 ppm H2O and garnet of only one eclogite contains 40 ppm H2O. Garnet and omphacite with the highest OH content are enriched in Ca.

The use of advanced mapping and profiling techniques enabled the investigation of the spatial repartition of the OH component in these minerals. High-resolution mapping (5.6 µm) of kyanite reveals diffusive gain of OH at the rim of the crystal that is interpreted as hydration during interaction with the kimberlitic melt. The OH plateau in the core of kyanite must therefore have been acquired previously, suggesting that this is residual OH that has been transported by subduction to the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary by a once hydrated gabbroic protolith. Our results have implications for the retention of hydrogen over long timescale at the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary and suggest that the deep cycling of water has been running since Archean times.

 

Griffin, W. L., & O'Reilly, S. Y. (2007). Cratonic lithospheric mantle: is anything subducted?. Episodes, 30(1), 43-53.

How to cite: Reynes, J. and Hermann, J.: Eclogite xenoliths document water cycling at the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-5932, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-5932, 2021.

EGU21-10847 | vPICO presentations | GD1.2

The vaporization behavior of carbon and hydrogen from the early global magma ocean

Natalia Solomatova and Razvan Caracas

Estimating the fluxes and speciation of volatiles during the existence of a global magma ocean is fundamental for understanding the cooling history of the early Earth and for quantifying the volatile budget of the present day. Using first-principles molecular dynamics, we predict the vaporization rate of carbon and hydrogen at the interface between the magma ocean and the hot dense atmosphere, just after the Moon-forming impact. The concentration of carbon and the oxidation state of the melts affect the speciation of the vaporized carbon molecules (e.g., the ratio of carbon dioxide to carbon monoxide), but do not appear to affect the overall volatility of carbon. We find that carbon is rapidly devolatilized even under pressure, while hydrogen remains mostly dissolved in the melt during the devolatilization process of carbon. Thus, in the early stages of the global magma ocean, significantly more carbon than hydrogen would have been released into the atmosphere, and it is only after the atmospheric pressure decreased, that much of the hydrogen devolatilized from the melt. At temperatures of 5000 K (and above), we predict that bubbles in the magma ocean contained a significant fraction of silicate vapor, increasing with decreasing depths with the growth of the bubbles, affecting the transport and rheological properties of the magma ocean. As the temperature cooled, the silicate species condensed back into the magma ocean, leaving highly volatile atmophile species, such as CO2 and H2O, as the dominant species in the atmosphere. Due to the greenhouse nature of CO2, its concentration in the atmosphere would have had a considerable effect on the cooling rate of the early Earth.

How to cite: Solomatova, N. and Caracas, R.: The vaporization behavior of carbon and hydrogen from the early global magma ocean, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-10847, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-10847, 2021.

EGU21-14371 | vPICO presentations | GD1.2

A numerical study of the nucleation, growth and settling of crystals from a turbulent convecting fluid

Vojtech Patocka, Nicola Tosi, and Enrico Calzavarini

We evaluate the equilibrium concentration of a thermally convecting suspension that is cooled from above and in which
solid crystals are self-consistently generated in the thermal boundary layer near the top. In a previous study (Patočka et
al., 2020), we investigated the settling rate of solid particles suspended in a highly vigorous (Ra = 108 , 1010, and 1012 ),
finite Prandtl number (Pr = 10, 50) convection. In this follow-up study we additionally employ the model of crystal
generation and growth of Jarvis and Woods (1994), instead of using particles with a predefined size and density that are
uniformly injected into the carrier fluid.

We perform a series of numerical experiments of particle-laden thermal convection in 2D and 3D Cartesian geometry
using the freely available code CH4 (Calzavarini, 2019). Starting from a purely liquid phase, the solid fraction gradually
grows until an equilibrium is reached in which the generation of the solid phase balances the loss of crystals due to
sedimentation at the bottom of the fluid. For a range of predefined density contrasts of the solid phase with respect to
the density of the fluid (ρpf = [0, 2]), we measure the time it takes to reach such equilibrium. Both this time and
the equilibrium concentration depend on the average settling rate of the particles and are thus non-trival to compute for
particle types that interact with the large-scale circulation of the fluid (see Patočka et al., 2020).

We apply our results to the cooling of a large volume of magma, spanning from a large magma chamber up to a
global magma ocean. Preliminary results indicate that, as long as particle re-entrainment is not a dominant process, the
separation of crystals from the fluid is an efficient process. Fractional crystallization is thus expected and the suspended
solid fraction is typically small, prohibiting phenomena in which the feedback of crystals on the fluid begins to govern the
physics of the system (e.g. Sparks et al, 1993).

References
Patočka V., Calzavarini E., and Tosi N.(2020). Settling of inertial particles in turbulent Rayleigh-Bénard convection.
Physical Review Fluids, 26(4) 883-889.

Jarvis, R. A. and Woods, A. W.(1994). The nucleation, growth and settling of crystals from a turbulently convecting
fluid. J. Fluid. Mech, 273 83-107.

Sparks, R., Huppert, H., Koyaguchi, T. et al (1993). Origin of modal and rhythmic igneous layering by sedimentation in
a convecting magma chamber. Nature, 361, 246-249.

Calzavarini, E (2019). Eulerian–Lagrangian fluid dynamics platform: The ch4-project. Software Impacts, 1, 100002.

How to cite: Patocka, V., Tosi, N., and Calzavarini, E.: A numerical study of the nucleation, growth and settling of crystals from a turbulent convecting fluid, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-14371, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-14371, 2021.

EGU21-12691 | vPICO presentations | GD1.2

Scaling of convection in high-Pressure ice layers of large icy moons and implications for habitability

Laëtitia Lebec, Stéphane Labrosse, Adrien Morison, and Paul Tackley

The existence of a high pressure ice layer between the silicate core and the liquid ocean in large icy moons and ocean worlds is usually seen as a barrier to habitability, preventing the compounds needed for life to flow into the ocean. More recently, three studies from Choblet et al [1] and Kalousová et al [2, 3] challenged that hypothesis and showed that, in certain conditions, exchanges were possible between the core and the ocean, allowing transport of salts toward the ocean. Here, we consider an effect not taken into account in these previous studies: the possibility of mass exchange between the ice and ocean layers by phase change. Convective stresses in the solid create a topography of the interface which can be erased by melting and freezing if flow on the liquid side is efficient. This effect is included in a convection model as a phase change boundary condition, allowing a non-zero vertical velocity at the surface of the HP ice layer, which has a significant impact on the flow dynamics and enables exchanges with the ocean by fusion and crystallization of the ice at the top interface, even without partial melting in the bulk of the ice layer. These exchanges are directly linked to the melting capacity of the ice at the interface between the HP ice layer and the core, depending on the Rayleigh number and the efficiency of convection. Then, considering this new condition at the interface between the HP ice layer and the liquid ocean, we propose a scaling of the bottom temperature and the vertical velocity. Applied to a specific celestial body, as Ganymede or Titan, it would be the first step to conclude about its habitability.

 

References:

[1] G. Choblet, G. Tobie, C. Sotin, K. Kalousová, O. Grasset (2017). Heat transport in the high-pressure ice mantle of large icy moons. Icarus, 285, 252-262

[2] K. Kalousová, C. Sotin, G. Choblet, G. Tobie, O. Grasset (2018). Two-phase convection in Ganymede’s high-pressure ice layer — Implications for its geological evolution. Icarus, 299, 133-147

[3] K.Kalousová, C. Sotin (2018). Melting in High-Pressure Ice Layers of Large Ocean Worlds—Implications for Volatiles Transport. Geophys. Res. Lett., 45, 8096-8103.

How to cite: Lebec, L., Labrosse, S., Morison, A., and Tackley, P.: Scaling of convection in high-Pressure ice layers of large icy moons and implications for habitability, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-12691, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-12691, 2021.

EGU21-5881 | vPICO presentations | GD1.2

Magma transport beneath mid-ocean ridges

Shi Sim, Marc Spiegelman, Dave Stegman, and Cian Wilson

Melt transport beneath the lithosphere is elusive. With a distinct viscosity and density from the surrounding mantle, magmatic melt moves on a different time scale as the surrounding mantle. To resolve the temporal scale necessary to accurately capture melt transport in the mantle, the model simulations become numerically expensive quickly. Recent computational advances make possible two-phase numerical explorations to understand magma transport in the mantle. We review results from a suite of two-phase models applied to the mid-ocean ridges, where we varied half-spreading rate and intrinsic mantle permeability using new openly available models, with the goal of understanding melt focusing beneath mid-ocean ridges and its relevance to the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary (LAB). Here, we highlight the importance of viscosities for the melt focusing mechanisms. In addition, magmatic porosity waves that are a natural consequence of these two-phase flow formulations. We show that these waves could explain long-period temporal variations in the seafloor bathymetry at the Southeast Indian Ridge.

How to cite: Sim, S., Spiegelman, M., Stegman, D., and Wilson, C.: Magma transport beneath mid-ocean ridges, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-5881, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-5881, 2021.

EGU21-10306 | vPICO presentations | GD1.2

Buoyancy-driven flow beneath mid-ocean ridges: the role of chemical heterogeneity

Adina E. Pusok, Richard F. Katz, Dave A. May, and Yuan Li

In the classical model, mid-ocean ridges (MOR) sit above an asthenospheric corner flow that is symmetrical about a vertical plane aligned with the ridge axis. However, geophysical observations of MORs indicate strong asymmetry in melt production and upwelling across the axis (e.g., Melt Seismic Team, 1998, Rychert et al., 2020). In order to reproduce the observed asymmetry, models of plate-driven (passive) flow require unrealistically large forcing, such as rapid asthenospheric cross-axis flow (~30 cm/yr) at high asthenospheric viscosities (~10^21 Pa.s), or temperature anomalies of >100 K beneath the MELT region in the East Pacific Rise (Toomey et al, 2002). 

Buoyancy-driven flows are known to produce symmetry-breaking behaviour in fluid systems. A small contribution from buoyancy-driven (active) flow promotes asymmetry of upwelling and melting beneath MORs (Katz, 2010). Previously, buoyancy has been modelled as a consequence of the retained melt fraction, but depletion of the residue (and heterogeneity) should be involved at a similar level. 

Here, we present new 2-D mid-ocean ridge models that incorporate density variations within the partial-melt zone due to the low density of the liquid relative to the solid (porous buoyancy), and the Fe/Mg partitioning between melt and residue (compositional buoyancy). The model is built after Katz (2010) using a new finite difference staggered grid framework for solving partial differential equations (FD-PDE) for single-/two-phase flow magma dynamics (Pusok et al., 2020). The framework uses PETSc (Balay et al., 2020) and aims to separate the user input from the discretisation of governing equations, thus allowing for extensible development and a robust framework for testing. 

Results show that compositional buoyancy beneath the ridge is negative and can partially balance porous buoyancy. Despite this, models with both chemical and porous buoyancy are susceptible to asymmetric forcing. Asymmetrical upwelling in this context is obtained for forcing that is entirely plausible. A scaling analysis is performed to determine the relative importance of the contribution of compositional and porous buoyancy to upwelling, which is followed by predictions on the crustal thickness production and asymmetry beneath the ridge axis. 

Balay et al. (2020), PETSc Users Manual, ANL-95/11-Revision 3.13.

Katz (2010), G-cubed, 11(Q0AC07), 1-29, https://doi.org/10.1029/2010GC003282

Melt Seismic Team (1998), Science, 280(5367), 1215–1218, https://doi.org/10.1126/science.280.5367.1215 

Pusok et al. (2020), EGU General Assembly 2020, EGU2020-18690 https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu2020-18690 

Rychert et al. (2020), JGR Solid Earth, 125, e2018JB016463. https://doi. org/10.1029/2018JB016463  

Toomey et al. (2002), EPSL, 200(3-4), 287-295, https://doi.org/10.1016/S0012-821X(02)00655-6

How to cite: Pusok, A. E., Katz, R. F., May, D. A., and Li, Y.: Buoyancy-driven flow beneath mid-ocean ridges: the role of chemical heterogeneity, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-10306, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-10306, 2021.

EGU21-6191 | vPICO presentations | GD1.2

Numerically modeling routes of sequential magma pulses in the upper crust

Mara Arts, Boris Kaus, and Nicolas Berlie

EGU21-14267 | vPICO presentations | GD1.2

Effects on the solubility and the volatile release from magmatic intrusions

Sara Vulpius and Lena Noack

The process of fractional crystallization within a magma body has an influence on the solubility and thus on the associated release of volatiles. Nevertheless, this mechanism is widely neglected in the literature. Due to cooling of an intrusion, nominally anhydrous minerals precipitate from the melt. These minerals mainly incorporate elements that are compatible with their crystal lattice. Since volatiles such as H2O and CO2 behave like incompatible elements, they accumulate in the remaining melt. At a certain point, the melt is saturated and the exsolution of the volatiles initiates. The solubility is determined by several parameters like the lithostatic and the partial pressure, the temperature and the melt composition. 
In this study, we investigate the effect of these parameters as well as the impact of fractional crystallization on the solubility and the related volatile release. We focus on the exsolution of H2O and CO2 from basaltic magma bodies within the lithosphere. To determine the fate of the accumulating volatiles, we compare the density of the developing liquid phase (volatiles and residual melt) with the density of the host rock. If the host rock has a higher density, the liquid phase will ascent either directly to the surface or to shallower levels of the crust. Furthermore, we take into account the possibility that hydrous minerals (e.g., amphibole) are precipitated during fractional crystallization or due to a reaction with the surrounding rock. 

How to cite: Vulpius, S. and Noack, L.: Effects on the solubility and the volatile release from magmatic intrusions, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-14267, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-14267, 2021.

The water exchange between the Earth’s surface and the deep interior is a prime process for the geochemical evolution of our planet and its dynamics. The degassing of water from the mantle takes place through volcanism whereas mantle regassing occurs through the subduction of H2O chemically bound to hydrous minerals. The (im)balance between degassing and regassing controls the budget of surficial liquid water over geological timescales, i.e, the long-term global sea level. Continental freeboard constraints show that the mean-sea level has remained relatively constant in the last 540 Ma (changes less than about 100 m), thus suggesting a limited imbalance. However, thermopetrological models of water fluxes at present-day subduction zones predict that regassing exceeds degassing by about 50% which, if extrapolated to the past, would have induced a drop inconsistent with the estimations of the long-term sea-level. We have made the case that these inconsistencies arise from thermodynamic predictions for the hydrated lithospheric mantle mineralogy that are poorly constrained at a high pressure (P) and temperature (T). In our study, we thus have revised the global-water flux calculations in subduction zones using petrological constraints on post-antigorite assemblages from recent laboratory experimental data on natural peridotites under high-PT conditions [e.g. Maurice et al, 2018].

We model the thermal state of all present-day mature subduction zones along with petrological modeling using the thermodynamic code Perple_X and the most updated version of the thermodynamic database of Holland and Powell [2011]. For the modeling of peridotite, we build a hybrid phase diagram that combines thermodynamic calculations at moderate PT and experimental data at high PT (> 6 GPa- 600˚C). Our updated thermopetrological model reveals that the hydrated mantle efficiently dehydrates upon the breakdown of the hydrous aluminous-phase E before reaching 250 km in all but the coldest subduction zones. Further subducting slab dehydration is expected between 300-350 km depths, regardless of its thermal state, as a result of lawsonite breakdown in the gabbroic crust. Overall, we predict that present-day global water retention in subducting plates beyond a depth of 350 km barely exceeds the estimations of mantle degassing for average thicknesses of subducting serpentinized mantle subducting at the trenches of up to 6 km. Finally, our models quantitatively support the steady-state sea level scenario over geological times.

 

Maurice, J., Bolfan-Casanova, N., Padrón-Navarta, J. A., Manthilake, G., Hammouda, T., Hénot, J. M., & Andrault, D. (2018). The stability of hydrous phases beyond antigorite breakdown for a magnetite-bearing natural serpentinite between 6.5 and 11 GPa. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 173(10), 86.

Holland, T. J. B., & Powell, R. (2011). An improved and extended internally consistent thermodynamic dataset for phases of petrological interest, involving a new equation of state for solids. Journal of Metamorphic Geology, 29(3), 333-383.

How to cite: Cerpa, N., Arcay, D., and Padrón-Navarta, J. A.: Limited subduction of water to mid-upper mantle depths predicted by the phase assemblages in hydrated peridotites with natural chemical composition at high-PT conditions, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-4015, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-4015, 2021.

EGU21-12478 | vPICO presentations | GD1.2

Modelling clinopyroxene/melt partition coefficients for higher upper mantle pressures 

Julia Marleen Schmidt and Lena Noack

When partial melt occurs in the mantle, redistribution of trace elements between the solid mantle material and partial melt takes place. Partition coefficients play an important role when determining the amount of trace elements that get redistributed into the melt. Due to a lower density compared to surrounding solid rock, partial melt that was generated in the upper mantle will rise towards the surface, leaving the upper mantle depleted in incompatible trace elements and an enriched crust. Studies investigating trace element partitioning in the mantle typically rely on constant partition coefficients throughout the mantle, even though it is known that partition coefficients depend on pressure, temperature, and composition. Between the pressures of 0-15 GPa, partition coefficients vary by two orders of magnitude along both, solidus and liquidus. Since partition coefficients exhibit a parabolic relationship in an Onuma diagram, a similar variation is expected for all trace element partition coefficients that can be derived from the sodium partition coefficients.

In this study, we developed a thermodynamic model for sodium in clinopyroxene after Blundy et al. (1995). With the thermodynamic model results, we were able to deduce a P-T dependent equation for sodium partitioning that is applicable up to 12 GPa between the peridotite solidus and liquidus. Because sodium is an almost strain-free element in jadeite, it can be used as a reference to model partition coefficients for other elements, including heat producing elements like K, Th, and U. This gives us the opportunity to insert P-T dependent partition coefficient calculations of any trace element into mantle melting models, which will have a big impact on the accuracy of elemental redistribution calculations and therefore, if the partitioning of the heat producing elements is taken into account, also the evolution of the mantle and crust.

Blundy, J. et al. (1995): Sodium partitioning between clinopyroxene and silicate melts, J. Geophys. Res., 100, 15501-15515.

Schmidt, J.M. and Noack, L. (2021): Parameterizing a model of clinopyroxene/melt partition coefficients for sodium to higher upper mantle pressures (to be submitted)

How to cite: Schmidt, J. M. and Noack, L.: Modelling clinopyroxene/melt partition coefficients for higher upper mantle pressures , EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-12478, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-12478, 2021.

EGU21-817 | vPICO presentations | GD1.2

Solid to superionic transition in iron oxide-hydroxide

Qingyang Hu, Mingqiang Hou, and Yu He

At planetary interior conditions, water ice has been proved to enter a superionic phase recently since it was predicted about 30-year ago. Hydrogen in superionic water become liquid-like, and move freely within solid oxygen lattice. Under extreme pressure and temperature conditions of Earth’s deep mantle, the solid-superionic transition can also occur readily in the pyrite-type FeO2Hx, a candidate mineral in the lower mantle and probably also in other hydrous minerals. We find that when the pressure increases beyond 73 GPa at room temperature, symmetric hydroxyl bonds are softened and the H+ (or proton) become diffusive within the vicinity of its crystallographic site. Increasing temperature under pressure, the diffusivity of hydrogen is extended beyond individual unit cell to cover the entire solid, and the electrical conductivity soars, indicating a transition to the superionic state which is characterized by freely-moving proton and solid FeO2 lattice. The superionic hydrogen will dramatically change the geophysical picture of electrical conductivity and magnetism, as well as geochemical processes of hydrogen isotopic mixing and redox equilibria at local regions of Earth’s deep interiors.

How to cite: Hu, Q., Hou, M., and He, Y.: Solid to superionic transition in iron oxide-hydroxide, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-817, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-817, 2021.

EGU21-13234 | vPICO presentations | GD1.2

Geological CO2 contributions quantified by high-temporal resolution carbon stable isotope monitoring in a salt mine

Alexander H. Frank, Robert van Geldern, Anssi Myrttinen, Martin Zimmer, Johannes A. C. Barth, and Bettina Strauch

CO2 emissions from geological sources have been recognized as an important input to the global carbon cycle. In regions without active volcanism, mines provide an extraordinary opportunity to observe dynamics of geogenic degassing close to its source.

High temporal resolution of stable carbon isotopes allows to outline temporal and interdependent dynamics of geogenic CO2 contributions. We present data from an active underground salt mine in central Germany that were collected on site with a field-deployed laser isotope spectrometer.

Throughout the 34-day measurement period, total CO2 concentrations varied between 805 ppmV (5th percentile) and 1370 ppmV (95th percentile). With a 400 ppm atmospheric background concentration, an isotope mixing model enabled the separation of geogenic (16–27 %) from highly dynamic contributions from anthropogenic CO2-sources (21–54 %). The geogenic fraction was inversely correlated to established CO2 concentrations that were driven by anthropogenic CO2 emissions within the mine. This indicates gradient-driven diffusion along microcracks.

Read more about this work in our open access publication in Scientific Reports at: http://rdcu.be/cblTz

How to cite: Frank, A. H., van Geldern, R., Myrttinen, A., Zimmer, M., Barth, J. A. C., and Strauch, B.: Geological CO2 contributions quantified by high-temporal resolution carbon stable isotope monitoring in a salt mine, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-13234, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-13234, 2021.

GD1.4 – Early Earth: Dynamics, Geology, Chemistry and Life in the Archean Earth

EGU21-560 | vPICO presentations | GD1.4

Plate tectonics: what, where, why, and when?

Richard Palin and M. Santosh

The theory of plate tectonics is widely accepted by scientists and provides a robust framework with which to describe and predict the behavior of Earth’s rigid outer shell – the lithosphere – in space and time. Expressions of plate tectonic interactions at the Earth’s surface also provide critical insight into the machinations of our planet’s inaccessible interior, and allow postulation about the geological characteristics of other rocky bodies in our solar system and beyond. Formalization of this paradigm occurred at a landmark Penrose conference in 1969, representing the culmination of centuries of study, and our understanding of the “what”, “where”, “why”, and “when” of plate tectonics on Earth has continued to improve since. Here, we summarize the major discoveries that have been made in these fields and present a modern-day holistic model for the geodynamic evolution of the Earth that best accommodates key lines of evidence for its changes over time. Plate tectonics probably began at a global scale during the Mesoarchean (c. 2.9–3.0 Ga), with firm evidence for subduction in older geological terranes accounted for by isolated plate tectonic ‘microcells’ that initiated at the heads of mantle plumes. Such early subduction likely operated at shallow angles and was short-lived, owing to the buoyancy and low rigidity of hotter oceanic lithosphere. A transitional period during the Neoarchean and Paleoproterozoic/Mesoproterozoic was characterized by continued secular cooling of the Earth’s mantle, which reduced the buoyancy of oceanic lithosphere and increased its strength, allowing the angle of subduction at convergent plate margins to gradually steepen. The appearance of rocks during the Neoproterozoic (c. 0.8–0.9 Ga) diagnostic of subduction do not mark the onset of plate tectonics, but simply record the beginning of modern-style cold, deep, and steep subduction that is an end-member state of an earlier, hotter, mobile lid regime

How to cite: Palin, R. and Santosh, M.: Plate tectonics: what, where, why, and when?, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-560, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-560, 2021.

EGU21-8809 | vPICO presentations | GD1.4

Emergence of plate tectonic during the Archean: insights from 3D numerical modelling.

Andrea Piccolo, Boris Kaus, Richard White, Nicolas Arndt, and Nicolas Riel

In the plate tectonic convection regime, the external lid is subdivided into discrete plates that move independently. Although it is known that the system of plates is mainly dominated by slab-pull forces, it is not yet clear how, when and why plate tectonics became the dominant geodynamic process in our planet. It could have started during the Meso-Archean (3.0-2.9 Ga). However, it is difficult to conceive a subduction driven system at the high mantle potential temperatures (Tp) that are thought to have existed around that time, because Tp controls the thickness and the strength of the compositional lithosphere making subduction unlikely. In recent years, however, a credible solution to the problem of subduction initiation during the Archean has been advanced, invoking a plume-induced subduction mechanism[1] that seems able to generate plate-tectonic like behaviour to first order. However, it has not yet been demonstrated how these tectonic processes interact with each other, and whether they are able to eventually propagate to larger scale subduction zones.

The Archean Eon was characterized by a high Tp[2], which generates weaker plates, and a thick and chemically buoyant lithosphere. In these conditions, slab pull forces are inefficient, and most likely unable to be transmitted within the plate. Therefore, plume-related proto-plate tectonic cells may not have been able to interact with each other or showed a different interaction as a function of mantle potential temperature and composition of the lithosphere. Moreover, due to secular change of Tp, the dynamics may change with time. In order to understand the complex interaction between these tectonic seeds it is necessary to undertake large scale 3D numerical simulations, incorporating the most relevant phase transitions and able to handle complex constitutive rheological model.

Here, we investigate the effects of the composition and Tp independently to understand the potential implications of the interaction of plume-induced subduction initiation. We employ a finite difference visco-elasto-plastic thermal petrological code using a large-scale domain (10000 x 10000 x 1000 km along x, y and z directions) and incorporating the most relevant petrological phase transitions. We prescribed two oceanic plateaus bounded by subduction zones and we let the negative buoyancy and plume-push forces evolve spontaneously. The paramount question that we aim to answer is whether these configurations allow the generation of stable plate boundaries. The models will also investigate whether the presence of continental terrain helps to generate plate-like features and whether the processes are strong enough to generate new continental terrains or assemble them

.

 

[1]       T. V. Gerya, R. J. Stern, M. Baes, S. V. Sobolev, and S. A. Whattam, “Plate tectonics on the Earth triggered by plume-induced subduction initiation,” Nature, vol. 527, no. 7577, pp. 221–225, 2015.

[2]       C. T. Herzberg, K. C. Condie, and J. Korenaga, “Thermal history of the Earth and its petrological expression,” Earth Planet. Sci. Lett., vol. 292, no. 1–2, pp. 79–88, 2010.

[3]       R. M. Palin, M. Santosh, W. Cao, S.-S. Li, D. Hernández-Uribe, and A. Parsons, “Secular metamorphic change and the onset of plate tectonics,” Earth-Science Rev., p. 103172, 2020.

How to cite: Piccolo, A., Kaus, B., White, R., Arndt, N., and Riel, N.: Emergence of plate tectonic during the Archean: insights from 3D numerical modelling., EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-8809, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-8809, 2021.

EGU21-983 | vPICO presentations | GD1.4

What led to episodic subduction during the Archean?

Prasanna Gunawardana, Gabriele Morra, Priyadarshi Chowdhury, and Peter Cawood

The tectonic regime of the early Earth is crucial to understand how interior and exterior elements of the Earth interacted to make our planet habitable (Cawood et al., 2018). Our understanding of the processes involved is far from complete, particularly about how the switch between non-plate tectonic and plate tectonic regimes may have happened during the Archean. In this study, we investigate how Archean subduction events (albeit isolated and intermittent) may have evolved within/from a stagnant-lid regime. We perform 2D numerical modelling of mantle convection (using Underworld2) under a range of conditions appropriate for the early-to-mid Archean Earth including hotter mantle potential temperature and internal heat production. Using the models, we evaluate how the mantle temperature and viscosity, buoyancy force, surface heat flow and surface velocity may have evolved over a duration of ~800-1000 million years.

Our models indicate that lithospheric drips are an efficient way of releasing a large amount of heat from the Earth’s surface over a short period of time. Repeated occurrences of dripping events result in average mantle temperature gradually decreasing. Concomitant with this thermal evolution, the drip dimensions grew to form large, symmetrical drips as well as occasional, asymmetric subduction type events. The subduction events lead to large-scale resurfacing of the lithosphere. We surmise that the decreasing of average mantle temperature: (1) increases the temperature dependent viscosity of the mantle, and 2) decreases the buoyancy forces of mantle convection. Both these factors lower the convective vigour and increases the lithospheric (the upper thermal boundary layer) thickness via decreasing the effective Rayleigh number. These changes in the lithosphere-asthenosphere system facilitate the transition from a dripping dominated regime to a mix of large-dripping and intermittent subduction regime over a period of ~1 billon years. This change in tectonic setting is predicted to alter surface velocity patterns, surface heat flux and production rate of felsic magmas, which allows the modelling results can be tested against the rock record.

Reference

Cawood, P. A., Hawkesworth, C. J., Pisarevsky, S. A., Dhuime, B., Capitanio, F. A., and Nebel, O., 2018, Geological archive of the onset of plate tectonics: Philosophical transactions. Series A, Mathematical, physical, and engineering sciences, v. 376, no. 2132.

How to cite: Gunawardana, P., Morra, G., Chowdhury, P., and Cawood, P.: What led to episodic subduction during the Archean?, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-983, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-983, 2021.

EGU21-5386 | vPICO presentations | GD1.4

Numerical Insights into the Formation and Stability of Cratons

Charitra Jain, Antoine Rozel, Emily Chin, and Jeroen van Hunen
Geophysical, geochemical, and geological investigations have attributed the stable behaviour of Earth's continents to the presence of strong and viscous cratons underlying the continental crust. The cratons are underlain by thick and cold mantle keels, which are composed of melt-depleted and low density peridotite residues [1]. Progressive melt extraction increases the magnesium number Mg# in the residual peridotite, thereby making the roots of cratons chemically buoyant [2, 3] and counteracting their negative thermal buoyancy. Recent global models have shown the production of Archean continental crust by two-step mantle differentiation, however this primordial crust gets recycled and no stable continents form [4]. This points to the missing ingredient of cratonic lithosphere in these models, which could act as a stable basement for the crustal material to accumulate on and may also help with the transition of global regime from "vertical tectonics'' to "horizontal tectonics''. Based on the bulk FeO and MgO content of the residual peridotites, it has been proposed that cratonic mantle formed by hot shallow melting with mantle potential temperature, which was higher by 200-300 °C than present-day [5]. We introduce Fe-Mg partitioning between mantle peridotite and melt to track the Mg# variation through melting, and parametrise craton formation using the corresponding P-T formation conditions. Using self-consistent global convection models, we show the dynamic formation of cratons as a result of naturally occurring lateral compression and thickening of the lithosphere, which has been suggested by geochemical and petrological data. To allow for the material to compact and thicken, but prevent it from collapsing under its own weight, a combination of lithospheric strength, plastic yielding, dehydration strengthening, and depletion-induced density reduction of the depleted mantle material is necessary.
 
 [1] Boyd, F. R. High-and low-temperature garnet peridotite xenoliths and their possible relation to the lithosphere- asthenosphere boundary beneath Africa. In Nixon, P. H. (ed.) Mantle Xenolith, 403–412 (John Wiley & Sons Ltd., 1987).
[2] Jordan, T. H. Mineralogies, densities and seismic velocities of garnet lherzolites and their geophysical implications. In The Mantle Sample: Inclusion in Kimberlites and Other Volcanics, 1–14 (American Geophysical Union, Washington, D. C., 1979).
[3] Schutt, D. L. & Lesher, C. E. Effects of melt depletion on the density and seismic velocity of garnet and spinel lherzolite. Journal of Geophysical Research 111 (2006).
[4] Jain, C., Rozel, A. B., Tackley, P. J., Sanan, P. & Gerya, T. V. Growing primordial continental crust self-consistently in global mantle convection models. Gondwana Research 73, 96–122 (2019).
[5] Lee, C.-T. A. & Chin, E. J. Calculating melting temperatures and pressures of peridotite protoliths: Implications for the origin of cratonic mantle. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 403, 273–286 (2014)

How to cite: Jain, C., Rozel, A., Chin, E., and van Hunen, J.: Numerical Insights into the Formation and Stability of Cratons, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-5386, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-5386, 2021.

EGU21-7477 | vPICO presentations | GD1.4

How did the Archean crust evolve? Insights from the structure and petrology of the Lewisian of Scotland

Sophie Miocevich, Alex Copley, and Owen Weller

High-grade Archean gneiss terranes expose mid to lower crustal rocks and are generally dominated by tonalite-trondhjemite-granodiorite (TTG) gneisses. Occurrences of mafic-ultramafic bodies and garnet-bearing felsic gneisses within these environments have been interpreted as supracrustal or near-surface rocks requiring a tectonic process involving mass transfer from the near-surface to the mid-crust. However, there is significant uncertainty regarding the nature of this mass transfer, with suggestions including a range of uniformitarian and non-uniformitarian scenarios.  One non-uniformitarian scenario, ‘sagduction’, has been proposed as a possible mechanism (Johnson et al., 2016, and references therein), although the dynamics of sagduction are still relatively unexplored.

This study focuses on mafic, ultramafic and garnet-bearing felsic gneiss bodies in the central region in the Lewisian Gneiss Complex of northwest Scotland as test cases to investigate the behaviour of possibly supracrustal rocks in a mid-crustal environment. Existing datasets of TTGs (Johnson et al., 2016), mafic gneisses (Feisel et al., 2018) and ultramafic gneisses (Guice et al., 2018) from across the central region were utilised in addition to felsic and mafic gneiss samples obtained in this study from the ~10 km2 Cnoc an t-Sidhean (CAS) suite. The CAS suite is the largest reported supracrustal in the Lewisian, and dominantly comprises garnet-biotite felsic gneiss assemblages and an associated two-pyroxene mafic gneiss. Field mapping was undertaken to collect samples representative of the observed heterogeneity of the suite, and to assess field associations between possible supracrustals and surrounding TTGs. Phase equilibria modelling was conducted on all lithologies to ascertain peak pressure-temperature (P-T) conditions, and to calculate the density of the modelled rocks at peak conditions.

The results obtained in this study indicate peak metamorphic conditions of 950 ± 50 °C and 9 ± 1 kbar for the CAS suite, consistent with the central region of the Lewisian Complex (Feisel et al., 2018). Density contrasts at mid-crustal conditions of 0.12–0.56 gcm-3 were calculated between TTGs and the other lithologies and used to estimate the buoyancy force that drives density-driven segregation. This allowed us to investigate the rates of vertical motion that result from density contrasts, as a function of the effective viscosity during metamorphism. Independent viscosity estimates were attained using mineral flow-laws and our estimated P-T conditions, and from examination of modern-day regions of crustal flow. We were therefore able to estimate the conditions under which sagduction could have been a viable mechanism for crustal evolution in the Lewisian and similar high-grade metamorphic terranes. We conclude that sagduction was unlikely to have operated in the Lewisian under the dry conditions implied by preserved mineral assemblages.

 

 

Feisel, Y., et al. 2018. New constraints on granulite facies metamorphism and melt production in the Lewisian Complex, northwest Scotland. Journal of Metamorphic Geology. 36, 799-819

Guice, G.L., et al. 2018. Assessing the Validity of Negative High Field Strength-Element Anomalies as a Proxy for Archaean Subduction: Evidence from the Ben Strome Complex, NW Scotland. Geosciences, 8, 338.

Johnson, T.E., et al. 2016. Subduction or sagduction? Ambiguity in constraining the origin of ultramafic–mafic bodies in the Archean crust of NW Scotland. Precambrian Research, 283, 89-105.

How to cite: Miocevich, S., Copley, A., and Weller, O.: How did the Archean crust evolve? Insights from the structure and petrology of the Lewisian of Scotland, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-7477, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-7477, 2021.

EGU21-15688 | vPICO presentations | GD1.4

Zircon U-Pb and Lu-Hf record from the Archean Lewisian Gneiss Complex, NW Scotland

Lanita Gutieva, Annika Dziggel, Silvia Volante, and Tim Johnson

The Lewisian Gneiss Complex (LGC) in NW Scotland, a classic example of Archean lower crust, is mostly composed of deformed and metamorphosed tonalite–trondhjemite–granodiorite (TTG) gneisses, gneissose granite sheets, and subordinate mafic, ultramafic, and metasedimentary lithologies. It has been traditionally subdivided into three regions that are interpreted to record discrete ages and metamorphic histories, and which are separated by crustal-scale shear zones. A smear of concordant U–Pb zircon ages from the granulite-facies central region has been interpreted to record metamorphic resetting of earlier magmatic and granulite facies metamorphic ages during a subsequent high-temperature metamorphic event. Here, we present U–Pb and Hf isotope data collected via laser-ablation split-stream (LASS) analyses of zircon cores from twenty-seven felsic meta-igneous rocks from the northern, southern, and central regions of the LGC, as well as U–Pb data from zircon rims within most of those samples.

In samples from the northern and southern regions, the crystallization age (i.e., from zircon cores) was calculated from the upper-intercept age, yielding age range of 2.82-2.63 Ga for the northern, and 3.11–2.63 Ga for the southern region. Zircons in these samples generally have thin or no rims, suggesting an absence of a prolonged high-grade (granulite facies) metamorphic event in those regions. In the central region, zircon cores yield U–Pb crystallization ages between ca. 3.0 Ga and 2.7 Ga, while zircon rims define a continuous spread of ages from ca. 2.8 to 2.4 Ga. Overall, the central region exhibits a continuous and overlapping smear of zircon core and rim ages, suggesting a protracted thermal event in which high-ultrahigh temperature conditions were maintained for >200 m.y., and that discrete magmatic and metamorphic ‘events’ are difficult to identify. Nevertheless, an estimation of the crystallization age of each sample is crucial for interpreting their Lu–Hf isotopic signature. Zircon cores from the tonalite–trondhjemite gneisses have broadly chondritic compositions with a range of calculated mean initial εHf of +2.5 to –1.2, potentially reflecting a mixture of juvenile material and reworked crust, with one outlier at εHfi = +4.5 perhaps indicating a renewed influx of juvenile magma. Granite gneisses also have near-chondritic values, although the range is larger and the two youngest granite gneisses have slightly sub-chondritic εHfi (–1.5 and –2.5), which indicates that pre-existing crust was involved in their formation. Since there is no significant difference in the Hf isotopic composition between rocks from the three regions, or between the TTG and granite gneisses, we suggest that the broadly chondritic εHfi in most of our samples reflects mixing of both depleted mantle and evolved crust during their generation. Despite the similarity of the U-Pb and εHf data from the three regions, the data do not allow to unambiguously discriminate whether the LGC is composed of different levels of a once continuous Archean continent or discrete microcontinents that were amalgamated in the late Archean to Paleoproterozoic.

How to cite: Gutieva, L., Dziggel, A., Volante, S., and Johnson, T.: Zircon U-Pb and Lu-Hf record from the Archean Lewisian Gneiss Complex, NW Scotland, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-15688, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-15688, 2021.

EGU21-2468 | vPICO presentations | GD1.4

P-T-fluid conditions of mineral equilibria in garnet-biotite crustal xenoliths from the Yubileinaya and Sytykanskaya kimberlite pipes, Yakutian kimberlite province.

Natalia Seliutina, Oleg Safonov, Vasiliy Yapaskurt, Dmitry Varlamov, Igor Sharygin, and Konstantin Konstantinov

This study provides the results of research of the garnet-biotite crustal xenoliths from the Yubileinaya (372±4.8 Ma) and Sytykanskaya (363±13 Ma) kimberlite pipes of the Alakit-Markhinsky field (Siberian craton). Isotopic evidence on zircons from similar crustal xenoliths (Grt+Bt+Pl+Kfs+Qtz±Scp) showed Archean Hf model ages (TDM = 3.13-2.5 Ga) and thus indicated that most of the lower and middle crust beneath the Markha terrane was produced in the Archean time (Shatsky et al., 2016).

The xenoliths are represented by the assemblage Grt+Bt+Pl+Kfs±Opx. Quartz is present only as rare inclusions in garnets. The rocks are coarse-grained, slightly foliated with garnets porphyroblasts of up to 5 cm in size. A spectacular feature of the rocks is an abundance of K-feldspar. Garnet grains are almost compositionally homogeneous, although they show a rimward decrease of the Mg and Ca contents indicating exchange reactions during cooling. Biotites are characterized by high F increasing from 1.5 wt.% in cores up to 2.2 wt.% in rims, as well as TiO2 up to 7.8 wt.%, which is typical for high-grade rocks. Orthopyroxene (up to 5.5 wt. % Al2O3) relics are preserved both as inclusions in garnet and as individual grains in the rock matrix. Plagioclase occurs both as separate grains and as lamellae in potassium feldspar.

The bulk chemical compositions correspond to a metagraywacke. The REE spectra in these rocks are rather flat with slight enrichment in LREE. All the studied rocks are characterized by a distinct negative Eu anomaly (Eu/Eu* = 0.31-0.45).

Calculations using the PERPLEX software version 6.7.6 (Connolly, 2005) for Mg and Ca in Grt, Mg in Bt, and Ca in Pl indicated temperatures 630-730°C and pressures 5.8-7.2 kbar for the rocks. However, equilibria involving Al2O3 in orthopyroxene corresponds to temperatures of 750-800oС at a similar pressure. It indicates that metamorphism of the garnet-biotite rocks reached higher temperatures, but they were actively modified later during cooling and insignificant decompression (by about 1 kbar). Calculations using the TWQ software version 2.3 (Berman, 2007) indicate consistent temperatures 610-680°C for the garnet-orthopyroxene and 640-690oC for garnet-biotite Mg-Fe exchange equilibria. Calculations using the Grs+2Prp+Kfs+H2O=Phl+3En+3An equilibrium demonstrated water activity below 0.1. Such low water activity could indicate an influence of highly concentrated alkaline Cl-F-bearing brines. This assumption is confirmed by extensive development of potassium feldspar, absence of quartz in the matrix, and elevated Cl contents of biotite, 0.1-0.3 wt. % at high #Mg (>0.7) and F content.

The study is supported by the Russian Science Foundation project 18-17-00206.

 References

Berman, R. G. (2007). winTWQ (version 2.3): a software package for performing internally-consistent thermobarometric calculations. Geological survey of Canada, open file, 5462, 41.

Connolly, T. M., & Begg, C. E. (2005). Database systems: a practical approach to design, implementation, and management. Pearson Education.

Shatsky, V. S., Malkovets, V. G., Belousova, E. A., ... & O’Reilly, S. Y. (2016). Tectonothermal evolution of the continental crust beneath the Yakutian diamondiferous province (Siberian craton): U–Pb and Hf isotopic evidence on zircons from crustal xenoliths of kimberlite pipes. Precambrian Research, 282, 1-20.

How to cite: Seliutina, N., Safonov, O., Yapaskurt, V., Varlamov, D., Sharygin, I., and Konstantinov, K.: P-T-fluid conditions of mineral equilibria in garnet-biotite crustal xenoliths from the Yubileinaya and Sytykanskaya kimberlite pipes, Yakutian kimberlite province., EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-2468, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-2468, 2021.

The Banded Iron Formation (BIF) in Bundelkhand craton (BuC) occurred as supracrustals associated with TTG’s, amphibolites, calcsilicate rocks, and quartzite within the east-west trending Bundelkhand tectonic zone (BTZ). The BIFs near Mauranipur do not show any prominent iron-rich and silica-rich layer band and are composed of garnet, amphibole, quartz, and magnetite. The volumetrically dominant monoclinic-amphiboles are grunerite in composition. XMg of grunerite varies between 0.39-0.37. The garnets are Mn-rich, the XSpss of garnet ranges from 0.26-0.20, XPyp and XGrs vary between 0.10-0.06 and 0.07-0.05, respectively. P-T pseudosection analysis indicates that by destabilizing iron-silicate hydroxide phases through a series of dehydration and decarbonation reactions, amphibole and garnet stabilized in BIF at temperature 400-450°C and pressure 0.1-0.2 GPa.

Massive type BIFs have monazite grains that vary from 10 to 50 µm in size, yield three distinct U-Th-Pbtotal age clusters. 10-20 µm sized monazite grains yield the oldest age, 3098±95 Ma. 2478±37 Ma average age is obtained from the second group, which is relatively larger and volumetrically predominant. The third age group of Monaiztes gives an age of 2088±110 Ma. ~3100 Ma monazite suggests the older supracrustal rocks of Bundelkhand craton, similar to those obtained from Singhbhum and the Dharwar craton. The 2478±37 Ma age is constrained as the timing of metamorphism and stabilization of BuC. The third age group, 2088±110 Ma probably associated with renewed hydrothermal activities, leading to rifting and emplacement of mafic dykes in BuC.

How to cite: Raza, M. B., Nasipuri, P., and Hifzurrahman, : Mineral chemistry, P-T pseudosection and in-situ U-Th-Pbtotal monazite geochronology of Banded Iron Formation from Bundelkhand craton North-Central India, and its geodynamic significance, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-9812, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-9812, 2021.

EGU21-4701 | vPICO presentations | GD1.4

The emergence of subaerial crust and onset of weathering 3.7 billion years ago

Desiree Roerdink, Yuval Ronen, Harald Strauss, and Paul Mason

Reconstructing the emergence and weathering of continental crust in the Archean is crucial for our understanding of early ocean chemistry, biosphere evolution and the onset of plate tectonics. However, considerable disagreement exists between the various elemental and isotopic proxies that have been used to trace crustal input into marine sediments, and data are scarce prior to 3 billion years ago. Here we show that chemical weathering modified the Sr isotopic composition of Archean seawater as recorded in 3.52 to 3.20 Ga stratiform marine-hydrothermal barite deposits from three different cratons. We use a combination of barite crystal morphology, oxygen, multiple sulfur and strontium isotope data to select barite samples with the most seawater-like isotopic compositions, and subsequently use these in a hydrothermal mixing model to calculate a plausible seawater Sr isotope evolution trend from measured 87Sr/86Sr data. From modeled mixing ratios between seawater and hydrothermal fluids required for barite precipitation and comparison of 87Sr/86Sr in theoretical seawater-hydrothermal fluid mixtures with those recorded in the barite, we obtain a novel seawater Sr isotope evolution trend for Paleoarchean seawater that is much more radiogenic than the curve previously determined from carbonate rocks. Our findings require the presence and weathering of subaerial and evolved (high Rb/Sr) crust from 3.7 ± 0.1 Ga onwards, and demonstrate that crustal weathering affected the chemistry of the oceans 500 million years earlier than previously thought.

How to cite: Roerdink, D., Ronen, Y., Strauss, H., and Mason, P.: The emergence of subaerial crust and onset of weathering 3.7 billion years ago, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-4701, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-4701, 2021.

EGU21-14443 | vPICO presentations | GD1.4

Effect of Hydrocarbon Haze on Marine Primary Production in the Early Earth System

Yasuto Watanabe, Eiichi Tajika, Kazumi Ozaki, and Peng Hong

During the Archean (4.0–2.5 Ga), atmospheric oxygen levels would have been much lower than the present value (pO2 < ~10–5 PAL) [1], and the majority of the primary production would have been carried by anoxygenic photosynthetic bacteria. In a sufficiently reducing atmosphere (CH4/CO2 > ~0.2) [2], the layer of hydrocarbon haze could be formed in the upper atmosphere, possibly affecting the climate. Because haze particles significantly absorb the solar UV flux, the formation of hydrocarbon haze could affect the marine microbial ecosystem via the change in the production rate of electron donors (H2 and CO). However, how the formation of hydrocarbon haze affects the global activity of the marine microbial ecosystem remains unclear. Here, we employ a novel carbon cycle model in which a one-dimensional photochemical model “Atmos” [2], a marine microbial ecosystem model, and the carbonate-silicate geochemical cycle model are coupled. We assessed the effect of the formation of hydrocarbon haze on marine microbial ecosystems assuming completely anoxic conditions (pO2 < ~10–10 PAL) in the middle Archean and assuming mildly oxidized conditions (pO2 > 10–10 PAL) in the late Archean.

We found that, under the completely anoxic condition, haze formation works as a negative feedback for the oceanic biological activity. This is because the formation rate of electron donors (H2 and CO) in the atmosphere decreases with the progress of haze formation, so that the changes in the biogenic methane flux and the haze formation rate are suppressed. More specifically, the decrease in the formation rate of electron donors is caused by the decrease in the photo-dissociation rate of CO2 because of UV-shielding due to haze particles, and also by removal of C- and H-atom, which are supposed to be converted to CO and H2 if the haze is not formed, due to rainout of haze particles. 

We also found that, under the mildly oxidized condition, there are multiple equilibrium climate states that have a different haze thickness. The solution with thicker haze layer is similar to the completely anoxic condition, however, the other solution with the thinner haze layer is unique to the mildly oxidized condition. In this new equilibrium state, the formation rate of electron donors further decreases with the progress of haze formation because of the decrease in the photo-dissociation rate of formaldehyde. Thus, this mechanism works as a strong negative feedback for ocean biological activity and haze thickness, keeping the haze thickness thinner than the completely anoxic condition. We show that, as a result of this negative feedback, climate with the thinner haze could be stably achieved under the mildly oxidized condition. This result is consistent with a geological record which suggests possible transient formation of the haze in the Late Archean [3]. We suggest that haze formation is a vital process in understanding the biological activity and climate stability on terrestrial Earth-like planets.

[1] Lyons et al. (2014). Nature 506, 307-315. [2] Arney et al. (2016). Astrobiology 16(11), 873-899. [3] Izon et al. (2017). PNAS 114(13), E2571-E2579.

How to cite: Watanabe, Y., Tajika, E., Ozaki, K., and Hong, P.: Effect of Hydrocarbon Haze on Marine Primary Production in the Early Earth System, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-14443, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-14443, 2021.

EGU21-13722 | vPICO presentations | GD1.4

The Isua (Greenland) relict stromatolites cannot be confidently interpreted as original sedimentary structures

Mike Zawaski, Nigel Kelley, Phil (Omero) Orlandini, Claire Nichols, Abigail Allwood, and stephen Mojzsis

The biogenicity of proposed stromatolite structures from Eoarchean (ca. 3.71 Ga) rocks of the Isua Supracrustal Belt (ISB) in West Greenland is under debate. Our 2020 publication argues against biogenicity for the proposed stromatolites. The subsequent Comment to our work challenged some of our fundamental arguments for a tectonic origin to the structures. This Comment has been an opportunity for us to elaborate on these structures and further refine and solidify our initial conclusion that they represent the expected outcome of the tectonic deformation displayed in the ISB. This dialogue between groups is essential as the consequence of these structures being biogenic would move the date for complex microbial communities 200 million years closer to Earth's formation, to a time when Earth’s surface would have been even less habitable. Here we reexamine our four key observations that support our tectonic origin. First, we report detailed field characterization and structural analysis to show that the structures are linear inverted ridges aligned with azimuths of local and regional fold axes and parallel to linear structures; they were never primary linear, deformation-parallel stromatolites or deformed conical stromatolites. Second, our combined major element (e.g., Ca, Mg, Si) scanning μXRF maps fail to reveal internal laminations for the cores of these structures, but other authors argue layers are present. In the instance where layers appear to be preserved, we argue that an amorphous core is still present.  Also, layering on its own is inconclusive of a biogenic origin as relict internal laminations could be preserved. Third, the gross morphology of these structures being nearly identical in morphology and dimensions to clearly tectonic structures only tens of meters away is a more reliable indicator of a tectonic versus biogenic origin than internal laminations. Lastly, discontinuous field relationships and absence of primary sedimentary structures that could serve as way-up indicators preclude confident assignment of these outcrops as being structurally overturned, as originally argued. Collectively, our results reinforce that the Isua structures are the expected result of a tectonic fabric that preserves no fine-scale primary sedimentary structures and were probably never stromatolites.

How to cite: Zawaski, M., Kelley, N., Orlandini, P. (., Nichols, C., Allwood, A., and Mojzsis, S.: The Isua (Greenland) relict stromatolites cannot be confidently interpreted as original sedimentary structures, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-13722, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-13722, 2021.

GD1.6 – Multi-disciplinary perspectives on plume-plate interactions and geodynamic influences on topography

EGU21-13169 | vPICO presentations | GD1.6 | Highlight

Characterizing plume-plate interactions at ocean hotspots from the vertical motion history of volcanic ocean islands

Kimberly Huppert, J. Taylor Perron, Leigh Royden, and Michael Toomey

Geologic evidence of island uplift and subsidence can provide important observational constraints on the rheology, thermal evolution, and dynamics of the lithosphere and mantle – all of which have implications for understanding Earth’s heat budget, the styles of deformation that develop at plate boundaries, and the surface expression of mantle convection. Hotspot ocean islands, like the Hawaiian Islands, result from mantle plumes, which may originate as deep as the core-mantle boundary. They often host paleoshorelines, which preserve a geologic record of surface deformation, and they can also be situated far from complex plate boundaries that obscure evidence of dynamic topography – long wavelength, low amplitude topography resulting from mantle flow. Ocean islands therefore provide a unique window to deep earth processes operating today and in the geologic past.

We examine the relative contribution of lithosphere and mantle processes to surface deflection at ocean hotspots. The seafloor surrounding ocean hotspots is typically 0.5 - 2 km shallower than expected for its age over areas hundreds to >1000 km wide, but the processes generating these bathymetric swells are uncertain. Swells may result from reheating and thinning of the lithosphere and the isostatic effect of replacing colder, denser lithosphere with hotter, less dense upper mantle. Alternately, they may be supported by upward flow of ascending mantle plumes and/or hot, buoyant plume material ponded beneath the lithosphere. Because these two end-member models predict different patterns of seafloor and island subsidence, swell morphology and the geologic record of island drowning may reveal which of these mechanisms dominates the process of swell uplift. We examine swell bathymetry and island drowning at 14 hotspots and find a correspondence between island lifespan and residence time atop swell bathymetry, implying that islands drown as tectonic plate motion transports them past mantle sources of uplift. This correspondence argues strongly for dynamic uplift of the lithosphere at ocean hotspots. Our results also explain global variations in island lifespan on fast- and slow-moving tectonic plates (e.g. drowned islands in the Galápagos <4 Myr old versus islands >20 Myr old above sea level in the Canary Islands), which strongly influence island topography, biodiversity, and climate.

Over shorter timescales, paleoshorelines on hotspot ocean islands may constrain transient changes in local swell morphology. Accounting for flexural isostatic adjustment of the lithosphere to volcanic loading, we also examine patterns in the residual deflection of paleoshorelines across the Hawaiian Islands that might correspond to non-steady state behavior of the Hawaiian plume. Together, these analyses highlight the unique constraints that island paleoshorelines and topo-bathymetry can place on plume-plate interactions at ocean hotspots.

How to cite: Huppert, K., Perron, J. T., Royden, L., and Toomey, M.: Characterizing plume-plate interactions at ocean hotspots from the vertical motion history of volcanic ocean islands, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-13169, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-13169, 2021.

EGU21-13277 | vPICO presentations | GD1.6

Plume-induced subduction and plate fracturation, deep mantle overturn, and the onset of plate tectonics.

Anne Davaille

EGU21-546 | vPICO presentations | GD1.6

A record of plume-induced plate rotation triggering seafloor spreading and subduction initiation

Douwe J. J. van Hinsbergen, Bernhard Steinberger, Carl Guilmette, Marco Maffione, Derya Gürer, Kalijn Peters, Alexis Plunder, Peter McPhee, Carmen Gaina, Eldert Advokaat, Reinoud Vissers, and Wim Spakman

The formation of a global network of plate boundaries surrounding a mosaic of lithospheric fragments was a key step in the emergence of Earth’s plate tectonics. So far, propositions for plate boundary formation are regional in nature but how plate boundaries are being created over 1000s of km in short periods of geological time remains elusive. Here, we show from geological observations that a >12,000 km long plate boundary formed between the Indian and African plates around 105 Ma with subduction segments from the eastern Mediterranean region to a newly established India-Africa rotation pole in the west-Indian ocean where it transitioned into a ridge between India and Madagascar. We find no plate tectonics-related potential triggers of this plate rotation and identify coeval mantle plume rise below Madagascar-India as the only viable driver. For this, we provide a proof of concept by torque balance modeling revealing that the Indian and African cratonic keels were important in determining plate rotation and subduction initiation in response to the spreading plume head. Our results show that plumes may provide a non-plate-tectonic mechanism for large plate rotation initiating divergent and convergent plate boundaries far away from the plume head that may even be an underlying cause of the emergence of modern plate tectonics.

How to cite: van Hinsbergen, D. J. J., Steinberger, B., Guilmette, C., Maffione, M., Gürer, D., Peters, K., Plunder, A., McPhee, P., Gaina, C., Advokaat, E., Vissers, R., and Spakman, W.: A record of plume-induced plate rotation triggering seafloor spreading and subduction initiation, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-546, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-546, 2021.

EGU21-7763 | vPICO presentations | GD1.6

Effect of plate motion on plume-induced subduction initiation

Marzieh Baes, Stephan Sobolev, Taras Gerya, Robert Stern, and Sascha Brune

Subduction zones are key components of plate tectonics and plate tectonics could not begin until the first subduction zone formed. Plume-induced subduction initiation, which has been proposed as triggering the beginning of plate tectonics (Gerya et al., 2015), is one of the few scenarios that can break the lithosphere and recycle a stagnant lid without requiring any pre-existing weak zones. So far, two natural examples of plume-induced subduction initiation have been recognized. The first was found in southern and western margins of the Caribbean Plate (Whattam and Stern 2014). Initiation of the Cascadia subduction zone in Eocene times has been proposed to be the second example of plume-induced subduction initiation (Stern and Dumitru, 2019).

The focus of previous studies was to inspect plume-lithosphere interaction either for the case of stationary lithosphere (e.g., Gerya et al., 2015) or for moving lithosphere without considering the effect of lithospheric magmatic weakening above the plume head (e.g., Moore et al., 1998). In present study we investigate the response of moving oceanic lithosphere to the arrival of a rising mantle plume head including the effect of magmatic lithospheric weakening. We used 3D numerical thermo-mechanical modeling. Using I3ELVIS code, which is based on finite difference staggered grid and marker-in-cell with an efficient OpenMP multigrid solver (Gerya, 2010), we show that plate motion may affect the plume-induced subduction initiation only if a moderate size plume head (with a radius of 140 km in our experiments) impinges on a young but subductable lithosphere (with the age of 20 Myr). Outcomes indicate that lithospheric strength and plume buoyancy are key parameters in penetration of the plume and subduction initiation and that plate speed has a minor effect. We propose that eastward motion of the Farallon plate in Late Cretaceous time could play a key role in forming new subduction zones along the western and southern margin of the Caribbean plate.

 

References:

Gerya, T., 2010, Introduction to Numerical Geodynamic Modelling.. Cambridge University Press.

Gerya, T.V., Stern, R.J., Baes, M., Sobolev, S.V. and Whattam, S.A., 2015. Plume-induced subduction initiation triggered Plate Tectonics on Earth. Nature, 527, 221–225.

Moore, W. B., Schubert, G. and Tackley, P., 1998, Three-dimensional simulations of plume-lithosphere interaction at the Hawaiian swell. Science, 279, 1008-1011.

Stern, R.J., and Dumitru, T.A., 2019, Eocene initiation of the Cascadia subduction zone: A second example of plume-induced subduction initiation? Geosphere, v. 15, 659-681.

Whattam, S.A. and Stern, R.J., 2014. Late Cretaceous plume-induced subduction initiation along the southern margin of the Caribbean and NW South America: The first documented example with implications for the onset of plate tectonics. Gondwana Research, 27, doi: 10.1016/j.gr.2014.07.011.

How to cite: Baes, M., Sobolev, S., Gerya, T., Stern, R., and Brune, S.: Effect of plate motion on plume-induced subduction initiation, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-7763, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-7763, 2021.

EGU21-3726 | vPICO presentations | GD1.6

Interaction of the Indian craton with the Reunion plume

Jyotirmoy Paul and Attreyee Ghosh

One of the fundamental characteristics of cratons is the presence of thick lithosphere of more than 200 km, whereas any standard non-cratonic lithosphere thickness is about 100 km thick. The thickness of Indian craton has remained quite controversial. Under the Indian plate, most seismic studies fail to recognise a thick lithosphere; however, a few studies using other geophysical methods (e.g., magnetotellurics) argue for a thick Indian craton. In the last 30 years, more than ten research articles estimated the thickness of the Indian craton that varied from less than 100 km to 260 km. Such controversy arose primarily because of the Reunion plume and Indian craton interaction at ~65 Ma. Some studies suggested that due to the Reunion plume's eruption underneath the Indian craton, the thick lithosphere of the Indian craton was thinned down. This thin lithosphere is attributed as one of the primary reasons for the acceleration of the Indian plate since 65 Ma. On the other hand, several studies advocated that the Reunion plume did not affect the thickness of the Indian craton. Still now, no study has actually investigated the nature of plume-craton interaction under the Indian plate and how the craton was deformed in the presence of a plume. In this study, we develop time-dependent global mantle convection models using CitcomS to understand the evolution of Indian craton for the last 100 Ma. The models are initiated at 100 Ma and are driven forward  up to the present day using reconstructed plate velocities at every 1 Myr interval. Our results show that it is possible to thin down the thicker cratonic lithosphere due to the eruption of the Reunion plume. We also observe that the plume could get bifurcated due to the craton, and eruptions could occur on both the eastern and western parts of the Indian continental lithosphere.

How to cite: Paul, J. and Ghosh, A.: Interaction of the Indian craton with the Reunion plume, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-3726, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-3726, 2021.

EGU21-8496 | vPICO presentations | GD1.6 | Highlight

No signal of a plume push force in Indo-Atlantic plate speeds before, during, or after Deccan plume arrival

Graeme Eagles, Lucía Pérez Díaz, and Karin Sigloch

Observations of the apparent links between plate speeds and the global distribution of plate boundary types have led to the suggestion that subduction may provide the largest component in the balance of torques maintaining plate motions. This would imply that plate speeds should not exceed the sinking rates of slabs into the upper mantle. Instances of this ‘speed limit’ having been broken may thus hint at the existence of driving mechanisms additional to those resulting from plate boundary forces. The arrival and emplacement of the Deccan-Réunion mantle plume beneath the Indian-African plate boundary in the 67-62 Ma period has been discussed in terms of one such additional driving mechanism, leading to the establishment of “plume-push” hypothesis, which in recent years has gained significant traction. We challenge the model-based observations that form the principal evidence in favour of plume-push: a late Cretaceous pulse of anticorrelating accelerations and decelerations in seafloor spreading rates around the African and Indian plates. Using existing and newly-calculated high-resolution models of plate motion, we instead document an increase in divergence rates at 67-64 Ma. Because of its ubiquity, we consider this increase to be the artefact of a timescale error affecting chrons 29-28. Corrected for this artefact, the evolution of plate speeds resembles a smooth continuation of pre-existing late Cretaceous trends, consistent with the idea that the arrival of the Réunion plume did not substantially affect the existing balance of plate boundary forces on the Indian and African plates. 

How to cite: Eagles, G., Pérez Díaz, L., and Sigloch, K.: No signal of a plume push force in Indo-Atlantic plate speeds before, during, or after Deccan plume arrival, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-8496, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-8496, 2021.

EGU21-4669 | vPICO presentations | GD1.6

Continental Hotspots Tracks from Analysis of GOCE Gravity Gradients Data

Marianne Greff-Lefftz, Isabelle Panet, and Jean Besse

Hotspots are thermal instabilities that originate in the mantle and manifest themselves on the surface by volcanism, continental breaks or "traces" observed in the oceans. Theirs effects under the continents are still debated: in addition to a phase of activity associated with surface volcanism, a residual thermal anomaly could persist durably under the lithosphere along the trajectory of the hotspot.
For a simple model of thermal anomaly (parallelogram aligned in a fixed direction), we compute the perturbations of the geoid, of the gravity vector and of the associated gravity gradients. We show that in a coordinate system aligned with the parallelogram, gravity gradients have a characteristic signal with an order of magnitude of a few hundred mEotvos, well above the current data detection level. Thus for four real cases: in North Africa (with the Hoggar, Tibesti, Darfur and Cameroon hotspots), in Greenland (Iceland and Jan Mayen), in Australia (Cosgrove) and in Europe (Eifel), we calculate the paleo-positions of the hotspots during the last 100 Ma in a reference frame linked to the lithospheric plates, and we build maps of gravity gradients at different altitudes filtered at the spatial scale of a few hundred kilometers (scale of the hotspot) and oriented along the direction of the trajectory.
We clearly find signals aligned in the direction of the movement of the plates on spatial scales of a few hundred kilometers.
This signal is sometimes correlated with the topography and it is difficult to separate the sources resulting from volcanic edifices and their associated isostatic crustal roots from that induced by residual thermal anomaly. These results show that gradiometric data are able to detect and follow the tracks of hotspots in the continental lithosphere, during at least a few tens of millions of years, providing new clues to constrain their trajectory and improve reference frame tied to the mantle.

How to cite: Greff-Lefftz, M., Panet, I., and Besse, J.: Continental Hotspots Tracks from Analysis of GOCE Gravity Gradients Data, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-4669, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-4669, 2021.

EGU21-6857 | vPICO presentations | GD1.6

Intraplate volcanism triggered by bursts in slab flux

Ben Mather, Dietmar Muller, Maria Seton, Saskia Ruttor, Oliver Nebel, and Nick Mortimer

Long-lived, widespread intraplate volcanism without age progression is one of the most controversial features of plate tectonics. The eastern margin of Australia and Zealandia has experienced extensive mafic volcanism over the last 100 million years. A plume origin has been proposed for three distinct chains of volcanoes, however, the majority of eruptions exhibit no clear age progression. Previously proposed edge-driven convection, asthenospheric shear, and lithospheric detachment fail to explain the non age-progressive eruptions across the ~5000 km wide intraplate volcanic province from Eastern Australia to Zealandia. We model the subducted slab volume over 100 million years and find that slab flux drives volcanic eruption frequency, indicating stimulation of an enriched mantle transition zone reservoir. Volcanic isotope geochemistry allows us to distinguish a HIMU reservoir (>1 Ga old) in the slab-poor south, from a northern EM1/EM2 reservoir, reflecting a more recent voluminous influx of oceanic lithosphere into the mantle transition zone. We provide a unified theory linking plate boundary and slab volume reconstructions to upper mantle reservoirs and intraplate volcano geochemistry.

How to cite: Mather, B., Muller, D., Seton, M., Ruttor, S., Nebel, O., and Mortimer, N.: Intraplate volcanism triggered by bursts in slab flux, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-6857, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-6857, 2021.

EGU21-7279 | vPICO presentations | GD1.6 | Highlight

Late Cretaceous to Paleogene exhumation in Central Europe – localized inversion vs. large-scale domal uplift

Hilmar von Eynatten, Jonas Kley, and István Dunkl

Large parts of Central Europe have experienced exhumation in Late Cretaceous to Paleogene time. Previous studies mainly focused on thrusted basement uplifts to unravel magnitude, processes and timing of exhumation. In this study we present a comprehensive thermochronological dataset from mostly Permo-Triassic strata exposed adjacent to and between the major basement uplifts in central Germany, comprising an area of at least some 250-300 km across. Results of apatite fission track and (U-Th)/He analyses from >100 new samples reveal that (i) km-scale exhumation affected the entire region, suggesting long-wavelength domal uplift, (ii) thrusting of basement blocks like the Harz Mountains and the Thuringian Forest focused in the Late Cretaceous (about 90-70 Ma) while superimposed domal uplift of central Germany appears slightly younger (about 75-55 Ma), and (iii) large parts of the domal uplift experienced removal of 3 to 4 km of Mesozoic strata. Using spatial extent, magnitude and timing as constraints we find that thrusting and crustal thickening alone can account for no more than half of the domal uplift. Most likely, dynamic topography caused by upwelling asthenosphere has contributed significantly to the observed pattern of exhumation in central Germany.

How to cite: von Eynatten, H., Kley, J., and Dunkl, I.: Late Cretaceous to Paleogene exhumation in Central Europe – localized inversion vs. large-scale domal uplift, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-7279, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-7279, 2021.

EGU21-8199 | vPICO presentations | GD1.6

The post-Caledonian thermo-tectonic evolution of Fennoscandia

Peter Japsen, Paul F. Green, Johan M. Bonow, James A. Chalmers, Ian Duddy, and Ilmo Kokkunen

EGU21-10188 | vPICO presentations | GD1.6

The preserved plume conduits of the Caribbean Large Igneous Plateau and their relation with the Galápagos hotspot back to 90 Ma

Angela Maria Gomez Garcia, Eline Le Breton, Magdalena Scheck-Wenderoth, Gaspar Monsalve, and Denis Anikiev

Remnants of the Caribbean Large Igneous Plateau (C-LIP) are found as thickened zones of oceanic crust in the Caribbean Sea, that formed during strong pulses of magmatic activity around 90 Ma. Previous studies have proposed the Galápagos hotspot as the origin of the thermal anomaly responsible for the development of this igneous province. Particularly, geochemical signature relates accreted C-LIP fragments along northern South America with the well-known hotspot material.

In this research, we use 3D lithospheric-scale structural and density models of the Caribbean region, in which up-to-date geophysical datasets (i.e.: tomographic data, Moho depths, sedimentary thickness, and bathymetry) have been integrated. Based on the gravity residuals (modelled minus observed EIGEN6C-4 dataset), we reconstruct density heterogeneities both in the crust and the uppermost oceanic mantle (< 50km).

Our results suggest the presence of two positive mantle density anomalies in the Colombian and the Venezuelan basins, interpreted as the preserved plume material which migrated together with the Proto-Caribbean plate from the east Pacific. Such bodies have never been identified before, but a positive density trend is also observed in the mantle tomography, at least down to 75 km depth.

Using recently published regional plate kinematic models and absolute reference frames, we test the hypothesis of the C-LIP origin in the Galápagos hotspot. However, misfits of up to ~3000 km between the present hotspot location and the mantle anomalies, reconstructed back to 90 Ma, is observed, as other authors reported in the past.

Therefore, we discuss possible sources of error responsible for this offset and pose two possible interpretations: 1. The Galápagos hotspot migrated (~1200-3000 km) westward while the Proto-Caribbean moved to the northeast, or 2. The C-LIP was formed by a different plume, which – if considered fixed - would be nowadays located below the South American continent.

How to cite: Gomez Garcia, A. M., Le Breton, E., Scheck-Wenderoth, M., Monsalve, G., and Anikiev, D.: The preserved plume conduits of the Caribbean Large Igneous Plateau and their relation with the Galápagos hotspot back to 90 Ma, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-10188, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-10188, 2021.

EGU21-10964 | vPICO presentations | GD1.6

Multiphase inversion in the Baltic sector of the North German Basin: Influence of Africa-Iberia-Europe convergence during the Late Cretaceous and Cenozoic

Niklas Ahlrichs, Vera Noack, Christian Hübscher, and Elisabeth Seidel

Within the DFG project StrucFlow, we investigate the multiphase character of Late Cretaceous to Cenozoic inversion in the Baltic sector of the North German Basin based on seismic interpretation. Our analysis rests upon modern high-resolution seismic profiles in combination with data from older seismic surveys and borehole information. The resulting seismic database consists of a dense profile network with a total length of some 10.000 km. This unprecedented seismic grid allows for a detailed tectono-stratigraphic interpretation of Cretaceous and Paleogene deposits in the Baltic sector of the North German Basin. Here, basin inversion began in the Coniacian and Santonian with uplift of the Grimmen High and minor reactivation of Zechstein salt structures. Crestal faults were formed or reactivated above salt pillows in the Bays of Mecklenburg and Kiel. The onset of inversion was contemporaneous with other adjacent basins and is likewise associated with building up intraplate stress within the European foreland related to the beginning Africa-Iberia-Europe convergence. Time-isopach maps of Paleocene deposits in the study area show a slight decrease in thickness to the west. This contrasts the prevailing trend of increasing thickness towards the southwest directed basin center and indicates a changed depositional environment. In the outer eastern Glückstadt Graben, increased thicknesses and diverging strata of late Eocene and Oligocene units indicate significant remobilization of salt structures during this time. Preexisting Triassic faults above the salt pillows “Schleimünde” and “Kieler Bucht” at the eastern border of the Glückstadt Graben were reactivated and form a north-south trending crestal graben filled with Paleogene sediments. This phase of salt remobilization is contemporaneous with the reintroduction of intraplate stress triggered by the Alpine and Pyrenean orogenies in the late Eocene. In the eastern Bay of Kiel and in the Bay of Mecklenburg, Late Eocene and younger sediments are largely absent due to Neogene uplift and erosion. Deepening of rim-synclines and synchronous infill of Paleogene strata give evidence for commencing salt pillow growth. Crestal faults pierce the Paleocene and Eocene strata, indicating salt movement at least during the later Eocene. This phase of salt movement occurred contemporaneously with salt remobilization in the Glückstadt Graben, initiation of the European Cenozoic Rift System and increased activity in the Alpine realm in the Late Eocene to Oligocene. We conclude that the rise of salt pillows since the Eocene significantly exceeds the growth during late Cretaceous to Paleocene inversion phase at the northeastern North German Basin.

How to cite: Ahlrichs, N., Noack, V., Hübscher, C., and Seidel, E.: Multiphase inversion in the Baltic sector of the North German Basin: Influence of Africa-Iberia-Europe convergence during the Late Cretaceous and Cenozoic, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-10964, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-10964, 2021.

EGU21-11155 | vPICO presentations | GD1.6

Crustal architecture of Amsterdam-St. Paul Island from an integrated geophysical approach

Pankaj Kumar, Pratyush Anand, Dibakar Ghosal, and Pabitra Singha

The Amsterdam-St. Paul (ASP) island complex is a manifestation of interaction between the South-East Indian Ridge (SEIR) and the ASP mantle plume, which was formed ~10 Ma. Very few geophysical studies have been conducted over the ASP island complex and therefore we have limited information about the island so far. We performed an integrated geophysical approach using gravity, magnetic study along with the joint inversion of Ps receiver function and Rayleigh wave group velocity dispersion curve to determine the crustal architecture and Moho variation in the region. The result of integrated gravity-magnetic modeling revealed that the island complex is associated with three crustal layers beneath the sedimentary strata. Inversion of Rayleigh wave group velocity dispersion curve accounts for vertical shear wave velocity average which supported the layered velocity profile. The results revealed that magnetic material (Mid oceanic ridge basalt/Flood basalt) has carpeted the entire island causing high magnetic anomaly of -1000 to 1500 nT, which is generated by gradual accumulation of a thick pile of magnetic material of normal as well as reverse polarity. The results by integrated Gravity-magnetic model suggest that crust beneath the island is suggested to be highly affected by volcanic activity (Mantle Plume/Ridge) and is underlain by high-density underplated material. The results further suggest that SEIR has less role for the outpoured magmatic activity. Integrated Gravity-magnetic model show that Moho is variable beneath the island complex and lies in the range of ~12-17 km. Further results by joint inversion of Ps receiver function and Rayleigh wave group velocity dispersion curve for the station (AIS : Nouvelle Amsterdam - TAAF, France) suggest Moho depth of ~14 km beneath the Amsterdam island and is well in agreement with the gravity-magnetic studies. The result clearly indicates that ASP island complex is highly affected by the ASP plume activity and was evolved during the ridge-plume interaction.

How to cite: Kumar, P., Anand, P., Ghosal, D., and Singha, P.: Crustal architecture of Amsterdam-St. Paul Island from an integrated geophysical approach, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-11155, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-11155, 2021.

EGU21-12123 | vPICO presentations | GD1.6

Suitability of serpentinized rock material as mineral filler in polymer matrices

Eva Wegerer, Nicolai Aust, and Anton Mayer

Mineral fillers can significantly affect the application properties of plastic materials. The structural and chemical properties of phyllosilicates provide the conditions to change the properties of polymeric material, e.g. flexural and tensile strength or thermal properties, according to the required application. Mineral fillers frequently used are clay minerals with a two-layer structure (serpentine-kaolin group) or three-layer structure (talc-pyrophyllite group, mica group, smectite group). The mineral fillers can be directly used or after surface modification, depending on the polar nature of the polymer. Polymers containing polar groups (hydrophilic polymers) are water-soluble, like polyvinyl alcohols and polysaccharides or can form hydrogen bonds, like polyamides, polyesters and polyvinyl fluorides. Hydrophobic (non-polar) polymers show an absence of polar groups (e.g. polyethylene, polypropylene) or mutual cancelling electrical dipole moments (e.g. polytetrafluorethylene). Minerals with a hydrophilic surface are directly applicable with polar polymers. For the application with non-polar polymers their surface require hydrophobization, whereas non-polar two-layer silicates are directly applicable with these polymers.

Serpentinized rock material is investigated with regard to its suitability as a polymer filler and its influence on the performance characteristics of various polymers. The samples origin from the Kraubath Ultramafic Massif, which represents part of an Early Paleozoic ophiolite, at the basement of the Austro-Alpine. The Kraubath complex is dominated by metamorphosed dunites and harzburgites, which origin from fractionation processes of the primary peridotite magma. Hydrothermal alteration led to a partly or entirely serpentinization of the ultramafic rocks. The serpentinization process of dunite, ortho-pyroxenite and harzburgite transformed Mg-containing silicates, like olivine and pyroxene to serpentine group minerals. Rock material with a high grade of serpentinization offers favourable conditions for the application as mineral filler.

The qualitative and quantitative XRD-analyses reveal a predominant occurrence of the antigorite. Further serpentine group minerals, like lizardite, occur in small amounts. Talc represents the second largest mineral phase. The rock material contains a few percentage of amphibole, chlorite, olivine (forsterite) and less than two percent of chromite and bronzite. In the two-layer structure of the main component antigorite, the charge of the tetrahedral layer is compensated by the charge of the octahedral layer. The three-layer structure of talc is electrostatically neutral, with no interlayer material. Therefore, serpentine minerals and talc are suitable for the application as mineral fillers in non-polar polymers, like polypropylene. Both influence the mechanical and tribological properties of polymers. Serpentine improves elasticity, tensile strength, stress at break, elongation at break, the mass wear rate and the coefficient of friction of the polymer but reduces the impact strength. Talc positively influences rigidity, shrinkage, creep properties, heat distortion under load and the coefficient of linear thermal expansion, however reduces toughness, long thermal ageing, impact strength and tensile strength. The further mineral phases are not considered to affect the application properties negatively. Regarding tensile strength and elasticity the ratio of serpentine to talc can influence the increase and decrease of these properties in non-polar polymers. The applicability of the practical implementation is investigated with nanoparticles of the serpentinized rock material in combination with polypropylene in varying proportions.

How to cite: Wegerer, E., Aust, N., and Mayer, A.: Suitability of serpentinized rock material as mineral filler in polymer matrices, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-12123, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-12123, 2021.

EGU21-12348 | vPICO presentations | GD1.6

Cenozoic mountain building of Western Europe controlled by continental lithosphere evolution

Frédéric Mouthereau and Paul Angrand

The heterogeneous continental lithosphere of Europe inherits billion of years of tectonic evolution, mineral transformation and magmatic addition. Though there is now an extensive body of studies on the long-term geological, geochronological and geochemical evolution of the continental crust and lithospheric mantle available in Europe, yet this knowledge has not been linked to the understanding of tectonic evolution of Cenozoic Alpine mountain building. In this aim, we review geophysical, geological, petrographical, geochemical, and thermochronological constraints to infer a kinematically coherent time-integrated tectonic model for the evolution of mountain building in Western Europe, along a 4000 km long lithospheric transect from Africa to the East European Craton. We show that the key drivers of plate-scale processes related to  Alpine orogenic and topographic evolution reflect three main ingredients : 1) a protracted magmatic and tectono-thermal transformation of Africa (Gondwana) and North Europea (Baltica) cratonic mantle lithosphere since the Neoproterozoic, 2) an overall limited Mesozoic Tethyan extension of the weak Variscan lithosphere characterized by the lack of wide, thermally relaxed, oceanic lithosphere, 3) a relatively slow Cenozoic convergence between Africa and Europe, preserving initial stages of distributed tectonic inversion of rifted continental blocks throughout Europe, and partial subduction and delamination in the Mediterranean region of the most evolved lithospheric domains. 

How to cite: Mouthereau, F. and Angrand, P.: Cenozoic mountain building of Western Europe controlled by continental lithosphere evolution, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-12348, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-12348, 2021.

EGU21-13087 | vPICO presentations | GD1.6

Intraplate deformations, topographic evolution and sediment production of Western Europe from 40 to 5 Myrs

Francois Guillocheau and Cécile Robin

Western Europe experienced a major rift system initiated during Bartonian times (41 Ma). This evolution is coeval with long wavelength deformations (several hundreds of kilometers) that control the topography and the sediment production beyond the rift. The climate during this time interval was first increasingly arid and then wetter.

This study is based on both landform and sediment analysis of southern England, France, Belgium and western Germany. The landforms are mainly large pediments, dated by the intersection with sediments deposited in low to high subsiding areas and volcanism. A set of paleogeographic maps with paleotopographic reconstructions, is used to constrain the uplifting and subsiding areas, their wavelength and the critical periods of intraplate deformations.

The main periods of deformations and sedimentary systems changes area as follow.

41Myrs (base Bartonian) was the beginning of a major tilting of Western Europe with subsidence of France and uplift of the Brabant/Ardennes/Rhenish Massif. Even a dense network of basement faults was reactivated, biochemical sedimentation prevailed.

35-31Myrs (Late Priabonian-Early Rupelian) initiated a period of general subsidence even along the Ardennes/Rhenish Massif and the French Massif Central. Two major marine floodings are recorded, with a differential preservation according to the balance between deformation and eustasy.

27-25Myrs (Chattian) was a period of uplift of Western Europe except the Aquitaine Basin, followed by a relaxation favoring eustatic floodings in (very) low subsiding domains. Chattian siliciclastic deposits are preserved as lowstand wedges in the surrounded basins (North Sea, Atlantic Margin).

14-11Myrs (Serravallian-Early Tortonian) initiated the overall uplift of Western Europe, still operating today. This is the beginning of a period of major denudation in southern England, Western Germany (SW Germany flat - “Stufenland”) and along the southern limb of the Franch Massif Central.

The causes and the consequences in term of sediment production are discussed.

How to cite: Guillocheau, F. and Robin, C.: Intraplate deformations, topographic evolution and sediment production of Western Europe from 40 to 5 Myrs, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-13087, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-13087, 2021.

The evaporitic Haselgebirge Formation hosts in many places small occurrences of basaltic rocks. The geochemistry of these basalts can potentially provide information about the tectonic setting of the Haselgebirge Formation and the evolution of the Meliata ocean, respectively. We present here 70 new XRF analyses of these basaltic rocks from various localities (Pfennigwiese, Annaberg, Wienern, Hallstatt, Moosegg, Lammertal) and compare the results with previous data from local studies (GRUBER et al., 1991; KIRCHNER 1979; KIRCHNER 1980a; KIRCHNER 1980b; KRALIK et al, 1984; LEITNER et al., 2017; SCHORN et al., 2013; ZIEGLER, 2014; ZIRKL, 1957). Based on the concentrations of immobile trace elements (Zr, Nb, Y, Ti), a predominance of MORB-like compositions is observed for the Lower Austrian occurrences and for the locality Wienern (Grundlsee). On contrast, basalts from the localities Lammertal, Moosegg and Hallstatt have predominantly within-plate-type compositions.

We discuss this striking regional (east-west) difference of basalt types in terms of existing palinspastic models for the Haselgebirge formation (LEITNER et al., 2017; STAMPFLI & BOREL, 2002; McCANN et al., 2006).

 

GRUBER, P., FAUPL, P., KOLLER, F. (1991) Mitt. Österr. Miner. Ges., 84, 77-100.

KIRCHNER, E. (1979) Tschermaks Min. Petr. Mitt. 26, 149-162.

KIRCHNER, E. (1980a) Mitt. Österr. Miner. Ges.71/72, 385-396.

KIRCHNER, E. (1980b) Verh. Geol. Bundesanstalt 1980, 249-279.

KRALIK, M., KOLLER, F., POBER, E. (1984) Mitt. Österr. Miner. Ges., 77, 37-55.

LEITNER, C., WIESMAIER, S., KÖSTER, M.H., GILG, H.A, FINGER, F, NEUBAUER, F. (2017) GSA Bulletin 129, 1537-1553.

McCANN, T., PASCAL, C., TIMMERMAN, M.J., KRZYWIEC, P., LÓPEZ-GÓMEZ, J., WETZEL, L., KRAWCZYK, C.M., RIEKE, H., LAMARCH, J. (2006) Mem. Geol. Soc. London, 32, 355-388.

SCHORN A, NEUBAUER F, GENSER J, BERNROIDER M (2013) Tectonophysics 583, 28-48.

STAMPFLI G.M., BOREL G.D. (2002) Earth Planet. Sci. Lett. 196, 17-33.

ZIEGLER, T. (2014) Unpubl. MSc thesis University of Salzburg, p. 174.

ZIRKL, E.J. (1957) Jb. Geol. Bundesanstalt 100, 10-137-177.

How to cite: Leitner, C.: Two different basalt provinces (MORB vs. WPB) in the evaporitic Permian Haselgebirge Formation (Eastern Alps, Austria) and possible tectonic implications, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-13129, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-13129, 2021.

EGU21-13383 | vPICO presentations | GD1.6

Late Cretaceous – Cenozoic history of the transition zone between the East European Craton and the Paleozoic Platform, Polish sector of the Baltic Sea, revealed by new offshore regional seismic reflection data (BALTEC project)

Piotr Krzywiec, Łukasz Słonka, Quang Nguyen, Michał Malinowski, Mateusz Kufrasa, Aleksandra Stachowska, Christian Huebscher, and Regina Kramarska

In 2016, approximately 850 km of high-resolution multichannel seismic reflection data of the BALTEC survey have been acquired offshore Poland within the transition zone between the East European Craton and the Paleozoic Platform. Data processing, focused on removal of multiples, strongly overprinting geological information at shallower intervals, included SRME, TAU-P domain deconvolution, high resolution parabolic Radon demultiple and SWDM (Shallow Water De-Multiple). Entire dataset was Kirchhoff pre-stack time migrated. Additionally, legacy shallow high-resolution multichannel seismic reflection data acquired in this zone in 1997 was also used. All this data provided new information on various aspects of the Phanerozoic evolution of this area, including Late Cretaceous to Cenozoic tectonics and sedimentation. This phase of geological evolution could be until now hardly resolved by analysis of industry seismic data as, due to limited shallow seismic imaging and very strong overprint of multiples, essentially no information could have been retrieved from this data for first 200-300 m. Western part of the BALTEC dataset is located above the offshore segment of the Mid-Polish Swell (MPS) – large anticlinorium formed due to inversion of the axial part of the Polish Basin. BALTEC seismic data proved that Late Cretaceous inversion of the Koszalin – Chojnice fault zone located along the NE border of the MPS was thick-skinned in nature and was associated with substantial syn-inversion sedimentation. Subtle thickness variations and progressive unconformities imaged by BALTEC seismic data within the Upper Cretaceous succession in vicinity of the Kamień-Adler and the Trzebiatów fault zones located within the MPS documented complex interplay of Late Cretaceous basin inversion, erosion and re-deposition. Precambrian basement of the Eastern, cratonic part of the study area is overlain by Cambro-Silurian sedimentary cover. It is dissected by a system of steep, mostly reverse faults rooted in most cases in the deep basement. This fault system has been regarded so far as having been formed mostly in Paleozoic times, due to the Caledonian orogeny. As a consequence, Upper Cretaceous succession, locally present in this area, has been vaguely defined as a post-tectonic cover, locally onlapping uplifted Paleozoic blocks. New seismic data, because of its reliable imaging of the shallowest substratum, confirmed that at least some of these deeply-rooted faults were active as a reverse faults in latest Cretaceous – earliest Paleogene. Consequently, it can be unequivocally proved that large offshore blocks of Silurian and older rocks presently located directly beneath the Cenozoic veneer must have been at least partly covered by the Upper Cretaceous succession; then, they were uplifted during the widespread inversion that affected most of Europe. Ensuing regional erosion might have at least partly provided sediments that formed Upper Cretaceous progradational wedges recently imaged within the onshore Baltic Basin by high-end PolandSPAN regional seismic data. New seismic data imaged also Paleogene and younger post-inversion cover. All these results prove that Late Cretaceous tectonics substantially affected large areas located much farther towards the East than previously assumed.

This study was funded by the Polish National Science Centre (NCN) grant no UMO-2017/27/B/ST10/02316.

How to cite: Krzywiec, P., Słonka, Ł., Nguyen, Q., Malinowski, M., Kufrasa, M., Stachowska, A., Huebscher, C., and Kramarska, R.: Late Cretaceous – Cenozoic history of the transition zone between the East European Craton and the Paleozoic Platform, Polish sector of the Baltic Sea, revealed by new offshore regional seismic reflection data (BALTEC project), EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-13383, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-13383, 2021.

The Emeishan flood basalts are part of an important large igneous province along the western margin of the Yangtze Block, Southwest China. The western Guangxi region in southwestern China is geologically a part of the Yangtze Block. Mafic rocks, comprising mainly lavas and dykes in western Guangxi belong to the outer part of the ~260 Ma Emeishan Large Igneous Province (ELIP). Here we present a systematic study of platinum-group elements (PGEs) combined with the LA-ICP-MS zircon U–Pb age, whole-rock geochemical and isotopic data of the lavas and dykes in the Longlin area of outer zone of ELIP to constraints on their origin. On the basis of petrography and major elements characteristics, mafic lavas and dykes display an enrichment of LREE, LILE, HFSE, high (87Sr/86Sr)i ratios (0.704227~0.705754), low εNd(t) values(0.42~0.99), high εHf(t) values(5.19~6.04), they are similar to those of Permian Emeishan high-Ti basalts and Ocean island basalts (OIB) features. The Longlin mafic rocks was formed in the Late Permian with the zircon U-Pb dated age of 256.3± 1.7 Ma. The age of the Longlin mafic rocks is close to the formation age of the ELIP large-scale magmatism, suggesting that these lavas and dykes probably belongs to part of the ELIP large-scale magmatism. The Longlin mafic rocks have low total PGE contents ranging from 1.56×10-9 to 2.28×10-9, with Os, Ir, Ru, Rh, Pt and Pd contents of 0.040~0.076, 0.046~0.076, 0.027~0.079, 0.037~0.056, 0.6374~1.053 and 0.715~1.021ppb, respectively. They show left-leaning primitive mantle-normalized PGE patterns with depletion in Iridium group(IPGE) and enrichment in Palladium group, which also have lower contents than mafic rocks from the inner zone of the ELIP, suggesting that a low degree of partial melting of the mantle source plays an important role. The Longlin mafic rocks exhibit a marked increase in Cu/Pd ratios (>105,84655 to 174785) albeit with a narrow range of lower Pd/Ir ratios (<50,13.4 to 18.7), different from the PGE-enriched basalts of the Siberian Traps, Emeishan Large Igneous Province (ELIP), East Greenland CFBs and Deccan Traps, indicating that their parent magmas was significantly depleted in chalcophile elements. Calculations based on the available trace element geochemistry reveal that the basalts were originated by low degree of partial melting(<5%),with sulfides remain in the mantle during partial melting. Sulfide segregation could not happen during the evolution of the Longlin mafic rocks, due to the fact that neither significant fractional crystallization nor crustal contamination has been involved in their formation. Overall, mafic rocks from the outer zone of the ELIP show lower PGE contents than those in the inner zones, we find that the PGE contents in igneous rocks are related with the degrees of partial melting in the mantle source and the removal of sulfides before their emplacement.

This study was financially supported by the Guangxi Natural Science Foundation for Distinguished Young Scholars (2018GXNSFFA281009) and the Fifth Bagui Scholar Innovation Project of Guangxi Province (to XU Ji-feng).

How to cite: Zhao, B., Liu, X., Li, Z., Huang, W., and Zhao, C.: Geochronology, isotopic and Platinum-group elemental geochemistry of lavas and dykes from the western Guangxi in outer zone of Emeishan mantle plume, SW China, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-13784, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-13784, 2021.

EGU21-14385 | vPICO presentations | GD1.6 | Highlight

ScanArray - Seismological study of the connection between topographic change and deep structure in Fennoscandia

Hans Thybo, Nevra Bulut, Michael Grund, Alexandra Mauerberger, Anna Makushkina, Irina Artemieva, Niels Balling, Olafur Gudmundsson, Valerie Maupin, Lars Ottemøller, Joachim Ritter, and Frederik Tilmann

The Baltic Shield is located in northern Europe. It was formed by amalgamation of a series of terranes and microcontinents during the Archean to the Paleoproterozoic, followed by significant modification in Neoproterozoic to Paleozoic time. The Baltic Shield includes a high mountain range, the Scandes, along its western North Atlantic coast, despite being a stable craton located far from any active plate boundary.

The ScanArray international collaborative program has acquired broad band seismological data at 192 locations in the Baltic Shield during the period between 2012 and 2017. The main objective of the program is to provide seismological constraints on the structure of the lithospheric crust and mantle as well as the sublithospheric upper mantle. The new information will be applied to studies of how the lithospheric and deep structure affects observed fast topographic change and geological-tectonic evolution of the region. The recordings are of very high quality and are used for analysis by suite of methods, including P- and S-wave receiver functions for the crust and upper mantle, surface wave and ambient noise inversion for seismic velocity, body wave P- and S- wave tomography for upper mantle velocity structure, and shear-wave splitting measurements for obtaining bulk anisotropy of the upper and lower mantle. Here we provide a short overview of the data acquisition and initial analysis of the new data with focus on parameters that constrain the fast topographic change in the Scandes.

 

How to cite: Thybo, H., Bulut, N., Grund, M., Mauerberger, A., Makushkina, A., Artemieva, I., Balling, N., Gudmundsson, O., Maupin, V., Ottemøller, L., Ritter, J., and Tilmann, F.: ScanArray - Seismological study of the connection between topographic change and deep structure in Fennoscandia, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-14385, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-14385, 2021.

GD2.1 – Planetary core structure, dynamics and evolution: observations, models, experiments

Thermal conductivity of Earth materials under relevant high pressure-temperature conditions is crucial to determine the temperature profile in Earth’s interior, which further influences its thermo-chemical evolution and structures as well as geodynamics. In Earth’s core, iron (Fe) is the major constituent along with some candidate light elements, for instance, silicon (Si), carbon (C), sulfur (S), etc. Core’s thermal conductivity plays a key role in affecting its thermal evolution history and the magnitude of thermal and compositional sources required to operate a geodynamo. Precise and direct measurements of the thermal conductivity of Earth’s core materials under extreme conditions, however, have been very challenging due to the difficulty of experimental methods. Recently we have combined time-resolved optical techniques with high-pressure diamond cells to precisely measure the thermal conductivity of core materials, including pure Fe and Fe-Si and Fe-C alloys, etc. We found that the alloying effect by these candidate light elements results in a relatively low thermal conductivity compared to the pure Fe. Combined with thermal evolution models, our new data suggest a low minimum heat flow across the core-mantle boundary than previously expected, and therefore less thermal energy needed to run the geodynamo. In addition, the age of the inner core is constrained to be older than about two billion years.

How to cite: Hsieh, W.-P.: Low thermal conductivity of Earth’s core with implications for the geodynamo and the age of inner core, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-1462, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-1462, 2021.

EGU21-10510 | vPICO presentations | GD2.1

A constraint to thermal conductivity of Earth’s core and CMB heat flow by assessment on a stable region of Earth’s core

Takashi Nakagawa, Shin-ichi Takehiro, and Youhei Sasaki

It is still controversial for an emergence of a stable region at the top of Earth’s core in theoretical modeling because both thermal conductivity of Earth’s core and heat flow across the core-mantle boundary (CMB) have not been clearly constrained from mineral physics and geophysical observations, ranging 20 to 220 W/m/K for the thermal conductivity (denoted as ) and 5 to 20 TW for the present-day CMB heat flow (denoted as QPCMB). In this study, in order to resolve these uncertainties, we try to constrain the values of thermal conductivity of Earth’s core and the present-day CMB heat flow by requiring continuous generation of geomagnetic field in addition to existence of a stable region at the top of present Earth’s core using a one-dimensional thermal and compositional evolution model.  

Numerical experiments for various values of  and QPCMB show that the solutions satisfying both long-term magnetic field generation and emergence of a stable region is possible only when  is larger than 40 W/m/K and QPCMB is less than 18.5 TW. The specific required value of depends on QPCMB. If the expected CMB heat flow would be as large value as 17.5 TW, which is suggested by the recent studies on the core evolution theory (e.g., Labrosse, 2015),  should be a high value such as about 212 W/m/K to satisfy our requirements. The thickness of an expected stable region would be about 30 km in this case. In contrast, when QPCMB is as small as that derived from numerical mantle convection models (e.g., 10 TW; Nakagawa and Tackley, 2010), the required value of  decreases to 110 W/m/K. In this case, a stable region extends about 75 km thickness below CMB.

If the requirements assumed in this study is confirmed by certain geophysical observations and/or QPCMB can be restricted more precisely with some methods, our assessment scheme would be useful for evaluations of the radial convective structure of Earth’s core and for further constraint of the value of thermal conductivity of Earth’s core.

How to cite: Nakagawa, T., Takehiro, S., and Sasaki, Y.: A constraint to thermal conductivity of Earth’s core and CMB heat flow by assessment on a stable region of Earth’s core, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-10510, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-10510, 2021.

EGU21-7896 | vPICO presentations | GD2.1

Anisotropic diffusivities' effects in rotating magnetoconvection and geodynamo problems

Enrico Filippi and Jozef Brestenský

There are many examples which show how the anisotropic diffusive coefficients crucially influence geophysical and astrophysical flows and in particular flows in the Earth’s outer core. Thus, many models concerning rotating magnetoconvection with anisotropy in the viscosity, thermal and magnetic diffusivities have been developed.  

Different models correspond to different cases of anisotropic diffusivities. For example, we consider several anisotropic models: one with anisotropy in all diffusivities and other models with various combinations of anisotropic and isotropic diffusivities.  

Firstly, all kind of anisotropies are reminded and described. Then, a thorough comparison of these anisotropies, especially of the physical differences among them is done. All physical systems with the above mentioned anisotropies are prone to the occurrence of convection and other instabilities. We show how different types of anisotropy cause a different convection and a different balance among the main forces in the Earth’s Outer Core (Magnetic, Archimedean, Coriolis).  

As usually, to study instabilities in such systems, we use analysis in term of normal modes and search for preferred modes. In all our models, only marginal modes with zero growth rate have so far been studied. Now, we present the bravest modes, i.e. the ones with maximum growth rate. The comparison of the modes dependent on basic input parameters - Prandtl numbers, anisotropic parameter, Ekman and Elsasser numbers - is made mainly for values corresponding to the Earth’s outer core. In all our models the anisotropic diffusive coefficients are represented as diagonal tensors with two equal components different from the third one giving the chance to define simply the anisotropic parameter.  

We stress how magnetoconvection problems with the anisotropy included, became more and more important among the geodynamo problems in the last years; indeed, the origin of flows necessary for dynamo action, as studied in magnetoconvection with resulting instabilities, is important, as well as the problem of the origin of magnetic fields.  

How to cite: Filippi, E. and Brestenský, J.: Anisotropic diffusivities' effects in rotating magnetoconvection and geodynamo problems, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-7896, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-7896, 2021.

EGU21-4705 | vPICO presentations | GD2.1

Experimental investigation of precession driven flows in a triaxial ellipsoid

Fabian Burmann and Jerome Noir

Precession driven flows are relevant for geo- and astrophysical fluid dynamics as well as industrial applications. In the context of planetary core dynamics, they are attributed to the generation of magnetic fields and/or anomalous dissipation. While precession driven flows have been frequently studied in a cylindrical, spherical or spheroidal container shape, the geometry of a triaxial ellipsoid, representing the geophysical case of core mantle boundary deformation in a tidally locked planet, has received less attention.

Here, we present results from an experimental study in a triaxial ellipsoid. The main focus of our study is on the base flow of uniform vorticity and we report a good agreement between experimental data and existing semi-analytical models. The amplitude of the time averaged uniform vorticity displays a hysteresis loop as a function of the precession forcing and we demonstrate that this observation depends on the ellipticity of the container. Our study also comprises experiments where the boundary layer is expected to be in a turbulent state. Therefore, we discuss the applicability of an effective damping coefficient in the semi-analytical models to account for the dissipation in a turbulent boundary layer. 

How to cite: Burmann, F. and Noir, J.: Experimental investigation of precession driven flows in a triaxial ellipsoid, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-4705, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-4705, 2021.

EGU21-13699 | vPICO presentations | GD2.1

Mean zonal flow driven by precession in planetary cores: numerical simulations with a semi-lagrangian scheme

Nathanael Schaeffer and David Cébron

We revisit the generation of mean zonal flows in fluid planetary interiors subjected to precession.
The main effect of precession on a (nearly) spherical fluid envelope is to make the fluid rotate along an axis tilted with respect to the rotation axis of the solid mantle. This is the so-called "spin-over" response of the fluid.
also shows that a steady shear flow develops on top of the spin-over mode due to non-linear effects in the boundary layer equation.
This mean zonal shear flow has been studied theoretically and numerically by .

With faster computers and more efficient codes, we compute this flow down to very low viscosity and compare with the inviscid theory of Busse (1968).
In addition we investigate the width and the intensity of the detached shear layer, which is controlled by viscosity and therefore not present in the theory.

We also use this problem as a benchmark to assess the benefits of using a semi-lagrangian numerical scheme, where solid-body rotation is treated exactly.

How to cite: Schaeffer, N. and Cébron, D.: Mean zonal flow driven by precession in planetary cores: numerical simulations with a semi-lagrangian scheme, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-13699, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-13699, 2021.

EGU21-2176 | vPICO presentations | GD2.1

Fast (non-)diffusive Quasi-Geostrophic Magneto-Coriolis Modes in the Earth's core

Felix Gerick, Dominique Jault, and Jerome Noir

 Fast changes of Earth's magnetic field could be explained by inviscid and diffusion-less quasi-geostrophic (QG) Magneto-Coriolis modes. We present a hybrid QG model with columnar flows and three-dimensional magnetic fields and find modes with periods of a few years at parameters relevant to Earth's core. These fast Magneto-Coriolis modes show strong focusing of their kinetic and magnetic energy in the equatorial region, while maintaining a relatively large spatial structure along the azimuthal direction. Their properties agree with some of the observations and inferred core flows. We find additionally, in contrast to what has been assumed previously, that these modes are not affected significantly by magnetic diffusion. The model opens a new way of inverting geomagnetic observations to the flow and magnetic field deep within the Earth's outer core.

How to cite: Gerick, F., Jault, D., and Noir, J.: Fast (non-)diffusive Quasi-Geostrophic Magneto-Coriolis Modes in the Earth's core, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-2176, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-2176, 2021.

EGU21-11936 | vPICO presentations | GD2.1

Magneto-inertial waves and planetary rotation

Jérémy Rekier, Santiago Triana, and Véronique Dehant

Magnetic fields inside planetary objects can influence their rotation. This is true, in particular, of terrestrial objects with a metallic liquid core and a self-sustained dynamo such as the Earth, Mercury, Ganymede, etc. and also, to a lesser extent, of objects that don’t have a dynamo but are embedded in the magnetic field of their parent body like Jupiter’s moon, Io.
In these objects, angular momentum is transfered through the electromagnetic torques at the Core-Mantle Boundary (CMB) [1]. In the Earth, these have the potential to produce a strong modulation in the length of day at the decadal and interannual timescales [2]. They also affect the periods and amplitudes of nutation [3] and polar motion [4]. 
The intensity of these torques depends primarily on the value of the electric conductivity at the base of the mantle, a close study and detailed modelling of their role in planetary rotation can thus teach us a lot about the physical processes taking place near the CMB.

In the study of the Earth’s length of day variations, the interplay between rotation and the internal magnetic field arrises from the excitation of torsional oscillations inside the Earth’s core [5]. These oscillations are traditionally modelled based on a series of assumptions such as that of Quasi-Geostrophicity (QG) of the flow inside the core [6]. On the other hand, the effect of the magnetic field on nutations and polar motion is traditionally treated as an additional coupling at the CMB [1]. In such model, the core flow is assumed to have a uniform vorticity and its pattern is kept unaffected by the magnetic field. 

In the present work, we follow a different approach based on the study of magneto-inertial waves. When coupled to gravity through the effect of density stratification, these waves are known to play a crucial role in the oscillations of stars known as magneto-gravito-inertial modes [7]. The same kind of coupling inside the Earth’s core gives rise to the so-called MAC waves which are directly and conceptually related to the aforementioned torsional oscillations [8]. 

We present our preliminary results on the computation of magneto-inertial waves in a freely rotating planetary model with a partially conducting mantle. We show how these waves can alter the frequencies of the free rotational modes identified as the Free Core Nutation (FCN) and Chandler Wobble (CW). We analyse how these results compare to those based on the QG hypothesis and how these are modified when viscosity and density stratification are taken into account. 

[1] Dehant, V. et al. Geodesy and Geodynamics 8, 389–395 (2017). doi:10.1016/j.geog.2017.04.005
[2] Holme, R. et al. Nature 499, 202–204 (2013). doi:10.1038/nature12282
[3] Dumberry, M. et al. Geophys. J. Int. 191, 530–544 (2012). doi:10.1111/j.1365-246X.2012.05625.x
[4] Kuang, W. et al. Geod. Geodyn. 10, 356–362 (2019). doi:10.1016/j.geog.2019.06.003
[5] Jault, D. et al. Nature 333, 353–356 (1988). doi:10.1038/333353a0
[6] Gerick, F. et al. Geophys. Res. Lett. (2020). doi:10.1029/2020gl090803
[7] Mathis, S. et al. EAS Publications Series 62 323-362 (2013). doi: 10.1051/eas/1362010
[8] Buffett, B. et al. Geophys. J. Int. 204, 1789–1800 (2016). doi:10.1093/gji/ggv552

How to cite: Rekier, J., Triana, S., and Dehant, V.: Magneto-inertial waves and planetary rotation, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-11936, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-11936, 2021.

EGU21-15480 | vPICO presentations | GD2.1

The role of slow magnetostrophic waves in dipole formation in rapidly rotating dynamos

Aditya Varma and Binod Sreenivasan

It is known that the columnar structures in rapidly rotating convection are affected by the magnetic field in ways that enhance their helicity. This may explain the dominance of the axial dipole in rotating dynamos. Dynamo simulations starting from a small seed magnetic field have shown that the growth of the field is accompanied by the excitation of convection in the energy-containing length scales. Here, this process is studied by examining axial wave motions in the growth phase of the dynamo for a wide range of thermal forcing. In the early stages of evolution where the field is weak, fast inertial waves weakly modified by the magnetic field are abundantly present. As the field strength(measured by the ratio of the Alfven wave to the inertial wave frequency) exceeds a threshold value, slow magnetostrophic waves are spontaneously generated. The excitation of the slow waves coincides with the generation of helicity through columnar motion, and is followed by the formation of the axial dipole from a chaotic, multipolar state. In strongly driven convection, the slow wave frequency is attenuated, causing weakening of the axial dipole intensity. Kinematic dynamo simulations at the same parameters, where only fast inertial waves are present, fail to produce the axial dipole field. The dipole field in planetary dynamos may thus be supported by the helicity from slow magnetostrophic waves.

How to cite: Varma, A. and Sreenivasan, B.: The role of slow magnetostrophic waves in dipole formation in rapidly rotating dynamos, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-15480, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-15480, 2021.

EGU21-12492 | vPICO presentations | GD2.1

Ohmic and viscous damping of the Earth's Free Core Nutation

Santiago Triana, Jeremy Rekier, Antony Trinh, Veronique Dehant, and Ping Zhu

The cause for the damping of the Earth's Free Core Nutation (FCN) and the Free Inner Core Nutation (FICN) eigenmodes has been a matter of debate since the earliest reliable estimations from nutation observations were made available. Numerical studies are difficult given the extreme values of some of the parameters associated with the Earth's fluid outer core, where important dissipation processes can take place. We present a linear numerical model for the FCN that includes viscous dissipation and Ohmic heating. We find an asymptotic regime, appropriate for Earth's parameters, where viscous and Ohmic processes contribute equally to the total damping, with the dissipation taking place almost exclusively in the boundary layers. By matching the observed nutational damping we infer an enhanced effective viscosity matching and validating methods from previous studies. We suggest that turbulence caused by the Earth's precession can be a source for the FCN's damping. 

How to cite: Triana, S., Rekier, J., Trinh, A., Dehant, V., and Zhu, P.: Ohmic and viscous damping of the Earth's Free Core Nutation, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-12492, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-12492, 2021.

Spherical Slepian functions (or ‘Slepian functions’) are mathematical functions which can be used to decompose potential fields, as represented by spherical harmonics, into smaller regions covering part of a spherical surface. This allows a spatio-spectral trade-off between aliasing of the signal at the boundary edges while constraining it within a region of interest. While Slepian functions have previously been applied to geodetic and crustal magnetic data, this work further applies Slepian functions to flows on the core-mantle boundary. There are two main reasons for restricting flow models to certain parts of the core surface. Firstly, we have reason to believe that different dynamics operate in different parts of the core (such as under LLSVPs) while, secondly, the modelled flow is ambiguous over certain parts of the surface (when applying flow assumptions). Spherical Slepian functions retain many of the advantages of our usual flow description, concerning for example the boundary conditions it must satisfy, and allowing easy calculation of the power spectrum, although greater initial computational effort is required.


In this work, we apply Slepian functions to core flow models by directly inverting from satellite virtual observatory magnetic data into regions of interest. We successfully demonstrate the technique and current short comings by showing whole core surface flow models, flow within a chosen region, and its corresponding complement. Unwanted spatial leakage is generated at the region edges in the separated flows but to less of an extent than when using spherical Slepian functions on existing flow models. The limited spectral content we can infer for core flows is responsible for most, if not all, of this leakage. Therefore, we present ongoing investigations into the cause of this leakage, and to highlight considerations when applying Slepian functions to core surface flow modelling.

How to cite: Rogers, H., Beggan, C., and Whaler, K.: Application of spherical Slepian functions to the inversion of virtual observatory satellite magnetic data into localised regions of flow on the core-mantle boundary, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-2857, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-2857, 2021.

Temporal changes of the inner core over several years have been well observed by different studies, especially those using high-quality repeating earthquakes (i.e., doublets). The phenomenon has commonly been interpreted as the differential rotation of the inner core shifting its interior heterogeneities. However, an alternative interpretation, the rapid growing or shrinking at the inner core boundary (ICB), is favored by some studies. On the other hand, estimates of the inner-core rotation rate vary by an order of magnitude.

In this study, we used high-quality doublets from our previous systematic global search and analyzed the temporal changes (in terms of arrival times and waveforms) of inner core waves (both the refractive PKIKP and the reflective PKiKP) at the distance range between 128° and 142°. Using SKP (or PP) phase as a reference to eliminate possible clock errors, we found that the temporal changes are mostly from the PKIKP arrivals and always start before the onset of the late-arriving PKiKP. The observation is consistent with the proposal of differential rotation and rules out the ICB as the sole source of the temporal changes.

On the other hand, we discovered compelling evidence of the differential rotation. Stations AAK and KZA in Kyrgyzstan are virtually the same distance to the doublets along the South Sandwich Islands (SSI) and hence are referred to as twin stations by us. The fortuitous geometry captures the underlying local structures, which have complex lateral velocity gradients. The yearly temporal change from different doublets also varies a lot, but surprisingly, it strongly correlates with the underlying velocity gradient, providing unequivocal evidence for the rotation of the inner core. The rotation rate could be accurately determined as 0.127° ± 0.006° per year at 95% confidence level in 1991-2010. In other words, when the lapse of a doublet is about 6.3 years, the inner core structure sampled by the earlier event to AAK is captured by its later repeater to KZA, which agrees very well with the real data.

We believe that the above results largely resolve the debates on the origin of the temporal changes of the inner core and provide the most precise estimation of the differential rotation rate for the 1991-2010 time period.

How to cite: Yang, Y. and Song, X.: Nature of inner-core temporal changes and a precise estimate of differential inner-core rotation rate, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-9152, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-9152, 2021.

EGU21-13037 | vPICO presentations | GD2.1

Constraints on small-scale heterogeneity in Earth's inner core determined from transmitted P waves

Vernon Cormier and Ravi Wickramathilake

Scattered waves composing the coda of the PKiKP wave, reflected by the boundary of Earth's inner core at pre-critical range, reveal the existence of small-scale heterogeneity in the uppermost inner core. Since the shape this coda envelope is relatively insensitive to intrinsic viscoelastic attenuation, seismograms synthesized using the Axisem code (Nissen-Meyer, 2014) are exploited to determine whether heterogeneity spectra consistent with the coda envelope of PKiKP can contribute to the attenuation observed in long range PKIKP waves transmitted through the deeper inner core.  Peng et al. (2008) have shown that a range of possible parameters describing an exponential autocorrelation of small-scale heterogeneity can fit observed PKiKP coda envelopes, with the rms P velocity fluctuation trading off against the corner scale length parameter "a" of the heterogeneity spectrum. Testing the effects of a series of "a's" and velocity fluctuations that fit PKIKP coda envelopes we determined upper bounds to “a” and the rms P velocity fluctuation below 300 km depth in the inner core.  Parameter combinations of  “a” > 2 km and rms dVp/Vp > 2% can be eliminated from consideration because they produce too strong a coda following PKIKP. In the antipodal range (178o to 180o) we found that there exists a strong focusing of multiply scattered waves affecting the pulse width and coda of PKIKP.  The parameter combination "a"= 2 km and rms=1.2% produces a strong PKIKP coda, which is not observed in antipodal data.  This, coupled with the fact that Axisem ignores out-of-plane scattering, suggests that the attenuation of PKIKP observed beyond 160o is dominated by viscoelastic rather than scattering attenuation and that the rms P velocity fluctuation must decrease by at least a factor of 2 below 300 km to be consistent with the coda of antipodal PKIKP waves.

Peng, Z., Koper, K.D., Leyton, J.E., Shearer, P., J. Geophys. Res., 113(B9), B09312, doi:10.1029/2007JB/005412, 2008.

Nissen-Meyer, T., van Driel, M., Stähler, S. C., Hosseini, K., Hempel, S., Auer, L., Colombi, A., and Fournier, A. Solid Earth, 5, 425-446, https://doi.org/10.5194/se-5-425-2024, 2014.

 

How to cite: Cormier, V. and Wickramathilake, R.: Constraints on small-scale heterogeneity in Earth's inner core determined from transmitted P waves, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-13037, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-13037, 2021.

EGU21-4159 | vPICO presentations | GD2.1

3D Transdimensional Seismic Tomography of the Inner Core

Henry Brett, Rhys Hawkins, Karen Lythgoe, Lauren Waszek, and Arwen Deuss

The inner core contains strong seismic heterogeneity, both laterally and from the surface to the centre. Accurately resolving the seismic structure of the inner core is key to unravelling the evolution of the core. Seismic models of inner core structure are often limited by their parameterization, which means it is difficult to interpret which features of the inner core are real (e.g. hemispheres or the inner most inner core). To overcome this we conduct seismic tomography using transdimensional inversion on a high quality data set of 5296 differential and 2344 absolute P-wave travel times. By taking a transdimensional approach we allow the data to define how the model space is parameterized and this provides us with both the mean structure of the inner core but also the probability distributions of each model parameter. This allows us to identify which regions of the model space are well constrained and likewise which regions are poorly constrained. We compare results from a static MCMC model and a transdimensional MCMC model, this provides confidence in our results as both models show clear similarities in structure. From no prior assumptions on inner core structure we recover many first order observations: such as anisotropic hemispheres and an isotropic outer inner core (OIC) along with potential observations of an inner most inner core. With higher resolution than previous inner core tomography we can provide more detailed interpretation of inner core structure and draw conclusions with greater confidence. We also conduct transdimensional inversions on a subset of our data which does not contain South Sandwich Islands (SSI) events which are considered by many to be unreliable or contaminated with mantle structure. The overall inner core structure remains largely the same however, showing that the SSI data does not significantly alter our final interpretations.

How to cite: Brett, H., Hawkins, R., Lythgoe, K., Waszek, L., and Deuss, A.: 3D Transdimensional Seismic Tomography of the Inner Core, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-4159, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-4159, 2021.

EGU21-5022 | vPICO presentations | GD2.1

Detection and estimation of the Slichter mode based on strain observation of the 2010 Chilean earthquake

Vadim Milyukov, Michail Vinogradov, Alexey Mironov, and Andrey Myasnikov

The Slichter mode (1S1) is the longest-period mode of the free oscillations of the Earth. The period of the Slichter mode directly depends on density jump between the outer liquid and the inner solid core which makes the detection of this oscillation very important for gaining a more detailed insight into the structure of the Earth’s interior. Reliable empirical data on the detection of Slichter mode are absent, which is associated with the rather low amplitude of this mode on the surface.

In this work, for the first time, an attempt is made to detect the Slichter mode using the strain data from the largest 2010 Chilean earthquake recorded by the Baksan laser interferometer–strainmeter (Sternberg Astronomical Institute of the Moscow State University (SAI MSU)) with a measuring arm length of 75 m in the Elbrus region, the Northern Caucasus.

A new asymptotically optimal algorithm for data analysis is developed. The algorithm uses the maximum likelihood method and takes into account the features of the detected signal and the properties of seismic noise. The algorithm is based on the fundamental principles of the theory of optimal signal reception against the background of non-Gaussian noise, which provides the most effective signal detection in accordance with the Neumann-Pearson optimality criterion. Simultaneously with the detection, the degenerate frequency of the mode and splitting parameter b are estimated. Applying the developed algorithm to the strain data of the Chilean earthquake yielded two sets of the most probable candidates for the Slichter mode parameters: T1 = 5.905 h at b1= 0.1038 and T2 = 6.581 h at b2= 0.1046. The obtained sets of the Slichter mode parameters have a false-alarm probability of 0.012 and 0.005, respectively.

The comparison of our results with the theoretical models and the previous results of experimental determinations of the period of the Slichter mode shows a close correspondence of the period T1 = 5.905 h to the period in the CORE11 model (Widmer et al., 1988); the difference is below 1.5%. In the case of the PREM models (Rosat et al., 2006), the obtained periods correspond to the density jumps between the inner and outer cores of Δρ1 = 0.456 g/cm3 for T1= 5.905 h and Δρ2 = 0.360 g/cm3 for T2 = 6.581 h.

This work is supported by the MSU Interdisciplinary Scientific and Educational School of Moscow University "Fundamental and Applied Space Research" and the Russian Foundation for Basic Research under Grant No Grant No 19-05-00341.

How to cite: Milyukov, V., Vinogradov, M., Mironov, A., and Myasnikov, A.: Detection and estimation of the Slichter mode based on strain observation of the 2010 Chilean earthquake, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-5022, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-5022, 2021.

EGU21-14959 | vPICO presentations | GD2.1

Inefficient compaction in small planetary cores -- application to the Moon

Marine Lasbleis

Growth of the solid inner core is generally considered to power the Earth's present geodynamo. Cristallisation of a solid central inner core has also been proposed to drive the lunar dynamo and to generate a magnetic field in smaller bodies. In a previous work, we estimated the compaction of planetary cores for different scenarios of growth (with or without supercooling) and different sizes of the inner core. Our main results indicated that small inner cores are unlikely to compact efficiently the liquid trapped during the first steps of the growth.

This is especially true for small bodies for which the typical size of the core is similar to the compaction length. The light elements are thus trapped during the cristallisation, reducing the release of latent heat and of light elements. We present here a model to include the effect of an inefficient compaction in the energy budget of a planetary core and investigate the implications for the dynamo evolution in small bodies. We apply this model for the evolution of the core of the Moon.

How to cite: Lasbleis, M.: Inefficient compaction in small planetary cores -- application to the Moon, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-14959, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-14959, 2021.

EGU21-1417 | vPICO presentations | GD2.1

Adiabatic Heat Flow in Mercury with a Fe-8.5wt%Si Core

Meryem Berrada, Richard Secco, and Wenjun Yong

Recent theoretical studies have tried to constrain Mercury’s internal structure and composition using thermal evolution models. The presence of a thermally stratified layer of Fe-S at the top of an Fe-Si core has been suggested, which implies a sub-adiabatic heat flow on the core side of the CMB. In this work, the adiabatic heat flow at the top of the core was estimated using the electronic component of thermal conductivity (kel), a lower bound for thermal conductivity. Direct measurements of electrical resistivity (ρ) of Fe-8.5wt%Si at core conditions can be related to kel using the Wiedemann-Franz law. Measurements were carried out in a 3000 ton multi-anvil press using a 4-wire method. The integrity of the samples at high pressures and temperatures was confirmed with electron-microprobe analysis of quenched samples at various conditions. Unexpected behaviour at low temperatures between 6-8 GPa may indicate an undocumented phase transition. Measurements of ρ at melting seem to remain constant at 127 µΩ·cm from 10-24 GPa, on both the solid and liquid side of the melting boundary. The adiabatic heat flow at the core side of Mercury’s core-mantle boundary is estimated between 21.8-29.5 mWm-2, considerably higher than most models of an Fe-S or Fe-Si core yet similar to models of an Fe core. Comparing these results with thermal evolution models suggests that Mercury’s dynamo remained thermally driven up to 0.08-0.22 Gyr, at which point the core became sub-adiabatic and stimulated a change from dominant thermal convection to dominant chemical convection arising from the growth of an inner core. Simply considering the internal structure of Mercury, these results support the capture of Mercury into a 3:2 resonance orbit during the thermally driven era of the dynamo.

How to cite: Berrada, M., Secco, R., and Yong, W.: Adiabatic Heat Flow in Mercury with a Fe-8.5wt%Si Core, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-1417, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-1417, 2021.

EGU21-1920 | vPICO presentations | GD2.1

Viscous strength of hcp iron at conditions of Earth’s inner core

Sebastian Ritterbex and Taku Tsuchiya

The Earth’s inner core is primarily composed of solid iron and is exposed to pressures of ~330-360 GPa and to temperatures corresponding to that of the surface of the sun. Its transport and rheological properties determine the rotational dynamics and deformation of the inner core. However, the rheology of the inner core is poorly understood. In a recently published paper in Scientific Reports (1Ritterbex & Tsuchiya 2020), we propose a theoretical mineral physics approach based on the density functional theory to constrain the viscosity of hexagonal close packed (hpc) iron, the most likely phase of iron stable in the inner core. Since plastic deformation is rate-limited by atomic diffusion at the extreme pressure and temperature conditions of Earth’s center, we quantify self-diffusion in hcp iron non-empirically. Results are used to model the rate-limiting creep behavior of hcp iron, suggesting dislocation creep to be a potential mechanism driving inner core deformation which might contribute to the observed seismic anisotropy of the inner core. The associated viscosity agrees well with geodetic estimates supporting that the inner core is significantly less viscous than Earth’s mantle. We demonstrate that the predicted low viscosity of hcp iron is consistent with a strong gravitational coupling between the inner core and mantle compatible with seismic observations of small fluctuations in the inner core rotation rate. We will discuss why the inner core is too weak to undergo translational motion, one of the hypotheses to explain the hemispherical patterns of seismic anisotropy in the inner core. Instead, our results provide evidence that mechanical stresses of tens of pascals are sufficient to deform hcp iron by dislocation creep at extremely low geological strain rates, comparable to the candidate forces able to drive inner core convection.

1S. Ritterbex and T. Tsuchiya (2020). Viscosity of hcp iron at Earth's inner core conditions from density functional theory. Scientific Reports 10, 6311. [doi:10.1038/s41598-020-63166-6]

How to cite: Ritterbex, S. and Tsuchiya, T.: Viscous strength of hcp iron at conditions of Earth’s inner core, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-1920, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-1920, 2021.

EGU21-1862 | vPICO presentations | GD2.1

Phase stability and structural properties of Fe2S and its analog Co2P at high pressures and temperatures

Claire Zurkowski, Barbara Lavina, Stella Chariton, Eran Greenberg, Sergey Tkachev, Vitali Prakapenka, and Andrew Campbell

Earth’s core is a Fe-rich alloy with a significant contribution from cosmochemically abundant light elements such as sulfur. Understanding the phase stability and structural properties of iron-rich sulfides at core conditions is critical for assessing the core’s composition and dynamics. In the current study, we examined the high-pressure polymorphism of Fe2S coexisting with Fe to outer-core pressures and high temperatures by combining in-situ powder and single-crystal X-ray diffraction techniques. We further conducted single-crystal X-ray diffraction experiments on Co2P as a low-pressure analog of Fe2S. Analyses of the powder X-ray diffraction patterns indicate an orthorhombic Fe2S phase coexisting with Fe between 25 and 170 GPa at moderate temperatures. Above  85 GPa, the orthorhombic Fe2S phase transitions to a hexagonal lattice that is stable on the liquidus to 140 GPa. Using single-crystal diffraction techniques, the orthorhombic structure of Fe2S was solved and refined to the C23 structure (Co2P type, Pnma, Z=4) at 90 GPa and quenched from 2380 K. While upon quenching at 100 GPa from 2650 K, a hexagonal lattice was identified and indexed to a unit cell compatible with a C22 Fe2S phase (Fe2P type, P-62m, Z=3), confirming the phase relations inferred in our powder diffraction experiments. The C23 Fe2S unit-cell parameters fit between 25 and 170 GPa reveal a highly compressible a axis, where the a axis is about 3 times more compressible than the b and c axes. To 48 GPa, C23 Co2P shows analogous anisotropic compression behavior to that observed at higher pressures in C23 Fe2S. Structural analysis of Co2P demonstrates that the anisotropic compression of these C23 phases is attributable to bond angle distortion and bond length compression parallel to the a direction and that the Co2P-type structure is compressing towards a Co2Si-type structure. These results display the mechanism for anisotropic compression observed in C23 Fe2S and support previous observations of a C37-like Fe2S phase above 190 GPa. Through this work, we determined that Fe2S is the relevant Fe-rich sulfide to at least outer core pressures and high temperatures and assessment of the phase transition and compression behavior of the Fe2S and Co2P analogs provides insight into the material properties and dynamics of Earth’s complex core.

How to cite: Zurkowski, C., Lavina, B., Chariton, S., Greenberg, E., Tkachev, S., Prakapenka, V., and Campbell, A.: Phase stability and structural properties of Fe2S and its analog Co2P at high pressures and temperatures, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-1862, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-1862, 2021.

EGU21-13568 | vPICO presentations | GD2.1

Crystal plasticity in shock-compressed hcp-iron

Sébastien Merkel, Sovanndara Hok, Cynthia Bolme, Wendy Mao, and Arianna Gleason

Iron is a key constituent of planetary core and an important technological material. Here, we combine in situ ultrafast X-ray diffraction at free electron lasers with optical-laser-induced shock compression experiments on polycrystalline Fe to study the plasticity of hexagonal close-packed (hcp)-Fe under extreme loading states. We identifiy the deformation mechanisms that controls the Fe microstructures and  observe a significant time-evolution of stress over the few nanoseconds of the experiments. These observations illustrate how ultrafast plasticity studies can reveal distinctive materials behavior under extreme loading states and will help constraining the pressure, temperature, and strain rate dependence of materials behavior in planetary cores.

How to cite: Merkel, S., Hok, S., Bolme, C., Mao, W., and Gleason, A.: Crystal plasticity in shock-compressed hcp-iron, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-13568, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-13568, 2021.

EGU21-16259 | vPICO presentations | GD2.1

Observation and modelling of the seismc high frequency PKPab precursor at distances larger than 155o

Christoph Sens-Schönfelder, Klaus Bataille, and Marcelo Bianchi

Seismic waves traveling through the outer core have been used for a long time to study heterogeneity at the core mantle boundary (CMB) and in lower mantle. Earth's velocity structure opens a window for waves that are scattered at 3D structures in the lower mantle to arrive at the Earth's surface prior to the waves that would propagate in a 1D spherically symmetric model. These precursors are particularly well observed as they are not hidden in the coda waves of earlier phases. At epicentral distances below 140° PKPab and PKPbc waves scattered close to the CMB can arrive as precursors to PKPdf  that travels through the inner core (IC). These waves have been studied extensively and provided important information about the structure of the mantle close to the CMB. However, theory predicts that PKP waves can also be scattered to distances above 155°. These waves have not been well observed before, partly because they arrive at the surface only after the inner core PKPdf phase that has far larger amplitudes at lower frequencies. Here we report on the observation of an emergent arrival of seismic energy at distances above 155° that is consistent with the onset times of scattered PKPbc energy. The key to observe this scattered phase is the use of signals from large deep earthquakes which are strong high frequency sources. As basis for the observation we used records of the Japanese Hi-Net stations that allowed to observe the scattered waves in the distance range between 135and 165o when combining records of two events in Peru and Argentina. The Brazilian seismic network provided observations of a deep Bonin Islands event in the distance range from 145to 175o. Using frequencies around 6Hz we show (A) energy in this frequency band propagates to epicentral distances beyond 170°, (B) attenuation in the IC completely removes the energy of the PKPdf phase, (C) energy scattered close to the CMB arrives prior to PKPab wave forming a precursor that we call PKPab precursor. This observation extends the frequency range and opens a new time-distance window for investigations of deep Earth heterogeneity. 

How to cite: Sens-Schönfelder, C., Bataille, K., and Bianchi, M.: Observation and modelling of the seismc high frequency PKPab precursor at distances larger than 155o, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-16259, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-16259, 2021.

GD3.1 – Structure, Deformation, and Dynamics of the Lithosphere-Asthenosphere System

EGU21-1023 | vPICO presentations | GD3.1

Linking Lithospheric Structure, Mantle Flow and Intra-Plate Volcanism

Thomas Duvernay, Rhodri Davies, Christopher Mathews, Angus Gibson, and Stephan Kramer

Several of Earth's intra-plate volcanic provinces cannot be explained solely through the classical mantle plume hypothesis. Instead, they are believed to be generated by shallower processes that involve the interplay between uppermost mantle flow and the base of Earth's heterogeneous lithosphere. The mechanisms most commonly invoked are edge-driven convection (EDC) and shear-driven upwelling (SDU), both of which act to focus upwelling flow, and the associated decompression melting, adjacent to steps in lithospheric thickness.

In this study, we first undertake a systematic numerical investigation, in both 2-D and 3-D, to quantify the sensitivity of EDC, SDU and their associated melting to several key controlling parameters, in the absence of mantle plumes. Our simulations demonstrate that the spatial and temporal characteristics of EDC are sensitive to the geometry and material properties of the lithospheric step, in addition to the depth-dependence of upper mantle viscosity. These simulations also indicate that asthenospheric shear can either enhance or reduce upwelling velocities and predicted melt volumes, depending upon the magnitude and orientation of flow relative to the lithospheric step. When combined, such sensitivities explain why step changes in lithospheric thickness, which are common along cratonic edges and passive margins, only produce volcanism at isolated points in space and time. Our predicted trends of melt production suggest that, in the absence of potential interactions with mantle plumes, EDC and SDU are viable mechanisms only for Earth's shorter-lived, low-volume intra-plate volcanic provinces.

To complement the results from our first numerical investigation, we subsequently explore how the upwelling of a mantle plume within our 3-D domain modifies the occurrence of melting, both in terms of spatio-temporal distribution and intensity. Preliminary results indicate that edges close to the location of plume impingement have their melting shut off as a result of the intense flow generated through sub-lithospheric spreading. Additionally, the heterogeneous distribution of continental lithosphere thickness constrains plume material spreading and results in melting patterns that do not directly reflect the path of the plume relative to the lithosphere, as described by classical mantle plume theory.

How to cite: Duvernay, T., Davies, R., Mathews, C., Gibson, A., and Kramer, S.: Linking Lithospheric Structure, Mantle Flow and Intra-Plate Volcanism, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-1023, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-1023, 2021.

EGU21-10797 | vPICO presentations | GD3.1

Similarities between the Madeira and Canary Hotspots Revealed by Seismic Anisotropy from Teleseismic and Local Shear-Wave Splitting with the SIGHT Project

David Schlaphorst, Graça Silveira, João Mata, Frank Krüger, Torsten Dahm, and Ana Ferreira

The Madeira and Canary archipelagos, located in the eastern North Atlantic, are two of many examples of hotspot surface expressions, but a better understanding of the crust and upper mantle structure beneath these regions is needed to investigate their structure in more detail. With the study of seismic anisotropy, it is possible to assess the rheology and structure of asthenosphere and lithosphere that can reflect a combination of mantle and crustal contributions.

Here, as part of the SIGHT project (SeIsmic and Geochemical constraints on the Madeira HoTspot), we present the first detailed study of seismic anisotropy beneath both archipelagos, using data collected from over 60 local three-component seismic land stations. Basing our observations on both teleseismic SKS and local S splitting, we are able to distinguish between multiple layers of anisotropy. We observe significant changes in delay time and fast shear-wave orientation patterns on short length-scales on the order of tens of kilometres beneath the western Canary Islands and Madeira Island. In contrast, the eastern Canary Islands and Porto Santo the pattern is much more uniform. The detected delay time increase and more complex orientation patterns beneath the western Canary Islands and Madeira can be attributed to mantle flow disturbed and diverted on small-length scales by a strong vertical component. This is a clear indication of the existence of a plume at each of those archipelagos, nowadays exerting a strong influence on the western and younger islands. We therefore conclude that a plume-like feature beneath Madeira exists in a similar way to the Canary Island hotspot and that regional mantle flow models for the region should be reassessed.

This is a contribution to project SIGHT (Ref. PTDC/CTA-GEF/30264/2017). The authors would like to acknowledge the financial support FCT through project UIDB/50019/2020 – IDL.

How to cite: Schlaphorst, D., Silveira, G., Mata, J., Krüger, F., Dahm, T., and Ferreira, A.: Similarities between the Madeira and Canary Hotspots Revealed by Seismic Anisotropy from Teleseismic and Local Shear-Wave Splitting with the SIGHT Project, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-10797, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-10797, 2021.

EGU21-14677 | vPICO presentations | GD3.1

The Central-East Atlantic Anomaly: its role in the genesis of the Canary and Madeira volcanic provinces

Susana Custódio, Chiara Civiero, João Mata, Graça Silveira, Marta Neres, and David Schlaphorst

The Canary and Madeira provinces, located in the central-east Atlantic Ocean, are characterized by irregularly distributed hotspot tracks displaying large age differences and variable distances between volcanoes. For this reason, the geodynamic mechanism(s) that control the spatio-temporal patterns of volcanism are still unclear. Here, we use results from seismic tomography, shear-wave splitting, and gravity to show that the Central-East Atlantic Anomaly (CEAA), rising from the African large low-shear-velocity province and stalled in the topmost lower mantle, is the source of distinct upper-mantle diapirs feeding those provinces. The diapirs detach intermittently from the CEAA and seem to be at different evolutionary stages. Geochemistry data confirm the lower-mantle origin of the diapirs, and plate reconstructions constrain their temporal evolution. Our observations suggest that the accumulation of deep plume material in the topmost lower mantle can play a significant role in governing the spatio-temporal distribution of hotspot volcanism.

This is a contribution to project SIGHT (Ref. PTDC/CTA-GEF/30264/2017). The authors would like to acknowledge the financial support FCT through project UIDB/50019/2020 – IDL.

How to cite: Custódio, S., Civiero, C., Mata, J., Silveira, G., Neres, M., and Schlaphorst, D.: The Central-East Atlantic Anomaly: its role in the genesis of the Canary and Madeira volcanic provinces, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-14677, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-14677, 2021.

EGU21-4590 | vPICO presentations | GD3.1

Constraints on olivine deformation mechanisms from SKS shear-wave splitting beneath the High Lava Plains, Northwestern Basin and Range and Western Yellowstone Snake River Plain

Eric Löberich, Maureen D. Long, Lara S. Wagner, Ehsan Qorbani, and Götz Bokelmann

Shear-wave splitting observations of SKS and SKKS phases have been used widely to map azimuthal anisotropy, and to constrain the dominant mechanism of upper mantle deformation. As the interpretation is often ambiguous, it is useful to consider additional information, e.g. based on the non-vertical incidence of core-phases. Depending on the lattice-preferred orientation of anisotropic minerals, this condition leads to a variation of splitting parameters with azimuth and enables a differentiation between various types of olivine deformation. As the fabric of olivine-rich rocks in the upper mantle relates to certain ambient conditions, it is of key importance to further define it. In this study, we predict the azimuthal variation of splitting parameters for A-, C-, and E-type olivine, and match them with observations from the High Lava Plains, Northwestern Basin and Range, and Western Yellowstone Snake River Plain. This can help to constrain the amount of water in the upper mantle beneath an area, known for a consistent, mainly E-W fast orientation, and increased splitting delay in the back-arc of the Cascadia Subduction Zone. Comparing expected and observed variations renders a C-type olivine mechanism unlikely; a differentiation between A- and E-type olivine remains more difficult though. However, the agreement of the amplitude of azimuthal variation of the fast orientation, and the potential to explain larger splitting values, suggest the occurrence of E-type olivine and the presence of a hydrated upper mantle. Along with a discrepancy to predict delay times from azimuthal surface wave anisotropy, deeper sources could further affect shear-wave splitting observations.

How to cite: Löberich, E., Long, M. D., Wagner, L. S., Qorbani, E., and Bokelmann, G.: Constraints on olivine deformation mechanisms from SKS shear-wave splitting beneath the High Lava Plains, Northwestern Basin and Range and Western Yellowstone Snake River Plain, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-4590, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-4590, 2021.

EGU21-6989 | vPICO presentations | GD3.1

Tectonic History of Australia Preserved by Mantle Anisotropic Boundaries

Caroline Eakin

Australia is an old stable continent with a rich geological history. Limitations in sub-surface imaging below the Moho, however, mean that is unclear to what extent, and to what depth, this rich geological history is expressed in the mantle. Scattering of surface waves at ~150km depth by lateral gradients or boundaries in seismic anisotropy, termed Quasi-Love waves, offer potential new insights. The first such analysis for Australia and Zealandia is performed with over 300 new scatterers detected that display striking geographical patterns. Around two-thirds of the scatterers are coincident with either the continental margins, or major crustal boundaries within Australia, suggesting deep mantle roots to such features. Within the continental interior such lateral anisotropic gradients imply pervasive fossilized lithospheric anisotropy, on a scale that mirrors the crustal geology at the surface, and a strong lithosphere that preserves this signal over billions of years. Along the continental margins, lateral anisotropic gradients may indicate either the edge of the thick continental lithosphere, or small-scale dynamic processes in the asthenosphere, such as edge-drive convection, tied to the transition from oceanic to continental crust/lithosphere.

How to cite: Eakin, C.: Tectonic History of Australia Preserved by Mantle Anisotropic Boundaries, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-6989, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-6989, 2021.

While the receiver function technique has been successfully applied to high-resolution imaging of sharp discontinuities within and across the lithosphere, it has been shown, however, that it suffers from severe limitations when applied to seafloor seismic recordings. This is because the water and sediment layer could strongly influence the receiver function traces, making detection and interpretation of crust and mantle layering difficult. This effect is often referred to as the singing phenomena in marine environments. Here, we show how one can silence this singing effect. We demonstrate, using analytical and synthetic waveform modeling, that this singing effect can be reversed using dereverberation filters tuned to match the elastic property of each layer. We apply the filter approach to high-quality earthquake records collected from the NoMelt seismic array deployed on normal, mature (~70 Ma) Pacific seafloor. An appropriate filter designed using the elastic properties of the underlying sediments, and obtained from prior studies, greatly improves the detection of Ps conversions generated from the moho (~8.6 km) and from a sharp discontinuity (<~ 5 km) across the lithosphere-asthenosphere transition (~72 km). Sensitivity tests show that the filter is robust to small errors in the sediment properties. Our analysis suggests that appropriately filtering out the sediment reverberations from ocean seismic data could make inferences on subsurface structure more robust. We expect that this study will enable high-resolution receiver function imaging of the base of the oceanic plate across a growing fleet of ocean bottom seismic arrays being deployed in the global oceans.

How to cite: Zhang, Z. and Olugboji, T.: The Signature and Elimination of Sediment Reverberations on Submarine Receiver Functions: Imaging the Lithosphere of a Normal Ocean, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-3157, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-3157, 2021.

The Kola region of the Russian Arctic is located in the northeast of the Baltic Shield and is widely known for its unique geology in regards to the presence of massive Paleozoic intrusions. Multidisciplinary researches have been carried out to provide a comprehensive reconstruction of Khibiny and Lovozero plutons’ formation and their structure models The main source of geochronological data comes from isotope analysis of the arrays’ rocks. The amount of research focuses on the deep structure beneath the Khibiny pluton is scarce. To investigate velocity structure of the investigated region we used receiver function technique. Essence of the method is to analyze P-S (PRF) and S-P (SRF) converted waves form seismic boundaries along with their multiples. For the given research we used seismograms of the teleseismic events recorded by the Apatity (APA) and Lovozero (LVZ) broadband seismic stations since 2000. We selected 220 and 232 individual PRF;147 and 122 individual SRF for LVZ and APA station respectively. As both LVZ and APA are located relatively close to each other, we combined all 452 PRF to get a robust estimation of delay times of P410s and P660s phases. Our estimations of P410s and P660s phases are 43.6 and 67.6 sec respectively. Delay time between these phases is 24 sec that is close to “standard” according to the IASP91 model. The individual times of each phase are slightly less than predicted by IASP91 (by 0.4 sec) and could indicate an increase of velocities in the upper mantle, but it is not unusual for cratonic regions. Joint inversion of PRF and SRF was used to restore velocity sections for the depth up to 300 km. All models have shown a gradient increase in velocities in the earth's crust and sharp crust-mantle boundary at depth of 40 ± 1 km with a velocity jump from 3.9 to 4.4 km/s. The most prominent feature of the upper mantle structure is the presence of the low-velocity zone at a depth from 90 to 140 km. One of the possible explanation of this discontinuity could be the presence of deep fluids and the high porosity of this zone. This study was partially supported by the RFBR grant 18-05-70082 and the SRW theme No. АААА-А19-119022090015-6.

How to cite: Goev, A.: Lithosphere velocity structure of the Khibiny and Lovozero plutons (Eastern part of the Baltic shield) from receiver functions, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-9201, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-9201, 2021.

EGU21-13785 | vPICO presentations | GD3.1

Crustal and lithospheric architecture of the Gulf of Mexico and its continental margins from ambient noise Rayleigh wave tomography

Luan C. Nguyen, Alan Levander, Fenglin Niu, and Guoliang Li

The Gulf of Mexico formed as a result of continental breakup between the North and SouthAmerican plates and a short period of seafloor spreading in the Late Jurassic-Early Cretaceous. This small ocean basin offers an opportunity to further our understanding of continental rifting processes and the geologic evolution of continental margins during and after rifting. However, previous knowledge of lithospheric structure has been limited to crustal investigations. We constructed a 3D shear-wave velocity model for the Gulf of Mexico region using cross-correlations of the ambient noise field and measurement of vertical component Rayleigh wave phase velocities in the period band 15 to 95 s. We employed continuous data recorded by more than 500 stations in seismic networks in the US, Mexico and Cuba. Our model shows distinct variation in lithospheric structures that reliably identify and constrain the properties of extended continental and oceanic domains. We estimate the depth of the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary to be in the range of 85-100 km with the thinnest lithosphere under the oceanic region. A low velocity zone is observed below the lithosphere centered at ~150 km depth with a minimum shear-wave velocity of ~4.45 km/s. Lithospheric mantle underlying the offshore Texas Gulf Coast between oceanic lithosphere and unextended continental lithosphere is characterized by reduced shear-wave velocity. This might indicate that extension resulted in permanent deformation of the continental lithosphere. The differential thinning between the crystalline crust and mantle lithosphere suggests that the extended continental lithosphere has cooled and thickened by approximately 30 km since breakup.

How to cite: Nguyen, L. C., Levander, A., Niu, F., and Li, G.: Crustal and lithospheric architecture of the Gulf of Mexico and its continental margins from ambient noise Rayleigh wave tomography, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-13785, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-13785, 2021.

EGU21-9817 | vPICO presentations | GD3.1

Upper crustal structure at the KTB drilling site from ambient noise tomography

Ehsan Qorbani, Irene Bianchi, Petr Kolínský, Dimitri Zigone, and Goetz Bokelmann

In this study, we show results from ambient noise tomography at the KTB drilling site, Germany. The Continental Deep Drilling Project, or ‘Kontinentales Tiefbohrprogramm der Bundesrepublik Deutschland’ (KTB) is at the northwestern edge of the Bohemian Massif and is located on the Variscan belt of Europe. During the KTB project crustal rocks have been drilled down to 9 km depth and several active seismic studies have been performed in the surrounding. The KTB area therefore presents an ideal test area for testing and verifying the potential resolution of passive seismic techniques. The aim of this study is to present a new shear-wave velocity model of the area while comparing the results to the previous velocity models and hints for anisotropy depicted by former passive and active seismological studies. We use a unique data set composed of two years of continuous data recorded at nine 3-component temporary stations installed from July 2012 to July 2014 located on top and vicinity of the drilling site. Moreover, we included a number of permanent stations in the region in order to improve the path coverage and density. We present here a new velocity model of the upper crust of the area, which shows velocity variations at short scales that correlate well with geology in the region.

How to cite: Qorbani, E., Bianchi, I., Kolínský, P., Zigone, D., and Bokelmann, G.: Upper crustal structure at the KTB drilling site from ambient noise tomography, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-9817, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-9817, 2021.

EGU21-14023 | vPICO presentations | GD3.1

Lithosphere flexure estimation of an non-uniform flexural rigidity plate:A quantitative modeling approach

Mingju Xu, Zhaocai Wu, Fei Ji, Aiguo Ruan, and Chunfeng Li

Lithosphere motion is one of the fundamental processes in Earth tectonics. To understand the processes involving the nature of tectonic evolution and dynamics, it is critical to figure out the lithosphere flexure of tectonic plates. Over long-term (> 105 yr) geological timescales, the lithosphere can be modelled as flexing like a thin, elastic plate, using the partial differential equation for flexure of an orthotropic plate. The partial differential equation is used indirectly to form theoretical admittance and coherence curves, which are then compared against the observed admittance and coherence to invert a non-uniform flexural rigidity (or effective elastic thickness, Te) plate. The non-uniform flexural rigidity lithosphere flexure amplitude can be estimated after that.

In this presentation, we use the classic lithosphere model with applied surface load at ground and internal load at Moho, but assume that the compensation material is denser than the mantle material beneath Moho. The density contrast between compensation material and mantle material beneath Moho is set to be 200 kg/m3 referring to the density contrast of the uppermost and bottom lithosphere mantle. In such a lithosphere model, errors of lithosphere flexure estimation are mainly contributed by the errors of Te and Moho recovering. Synthetic modelling is then performed to analyze the incoming influence deriving from Te and Moho errors.

The synthetic modelling reflects 1) the lithosphere flexure estimation errors are not sensitive to the errors of Te recovering, even an error of about 10 km of Te only result in an error within 1km of lithosphere flexure, 2) the influence of Moho errors to lithosphere flexure errors will be magnified in regions where Te is low, as lithosphere flexure errors over 1km mainly occur in regions where Te is lower than 8km.

How to cite: Xu, M., Wu, Z., Ji, F., Ruan, A., and Li, C.: Lithosphere flexure estimation of an non-uniform flexural rigidity plate:A quantitative modeling approach, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-14023, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-14023, 2021.

EGU21-6554 | vPICO presentations | GD3.1

On the reliability of PKIIKP phase identification at a single station

Olga Usoltseva and Vladimir Ovtchinnikov

Study of the contact zone between the inner and outer core represents considerable interest for understanding of properties, structures and dynamic of the Earth's core. One of the sources of the data about the processes proceeding in the top part of the inner core is the seismic wave PKIIKP once reflected from an undersize inner core boundary. Amplitudes of these waves are sensitive to the shear velocity in the top part of the inner core and are small. Therefore their identification at a single seismic station is not reliable without application of additional methods of analysis. Significant in this regard is the discussion about the source (in inner core or in mantle) of anomalous arrivals detected at the TAM station in North Africa [1,2] in the time range of PKIIKP phase.

To estimate influence of model parameters (S and P seismic velocity) on the characteristics of PKIIKP wave (amplitude and travel time) we calculated sensitivity kernels for upper mantle and inner core for dominant period 1.2 s, azimuth step 0.2 degrees and radius step 20 km by using DSM Kernel Suite algorithm. It was revealed that PKIIKP amplitude is more sensitivities to mantle heterogeneities than to inner core ones. For reducing the effects of the overlying structures we suppose to use а joint analysis PKIIKP and pPKIIKP waves. With this approach, an incorrect identification of the PKIIKP wave is most likely excluded. We demonstrate the effectiveness of the approach on the example of processing the seismogram of the 11.02.2015 earthquake reсorded at the GZH station in China at a distance of 179.4 degrees.

1. Wang W., Song X. Analyses of anomalous amplitudes of antipodal PKIIKP waves, EaPP. 2019. V. 3. P. 212-217. doi: 10.26464/epp2019023

2. Tsuboi S., Butler R. Inner core differential rotation inferred from antipodal seismic observations, PEPI, 2020. V.301. 106451.

How to cite: Usoltseva, O. and Ovtchinnikov, V.: On the reliability of PKIIKP phase identification at a single station, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-6554, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-6554, 2021.

GD3.2 – Geochemical and geodynamic perspectives on the origin and evolution of deep-seated mantle melts and their interaction with the lithosphere

We study the reaction of garnet lherzolite with carbonatitic melt rich in molecular CO2 and/or H2O in experiments at 5.5 GPa and 1200-1450°C. The experimental results show that carbonation of olivine with formation of orthopyroxene and magnesite can buffer the CO2 contents in the melt, which impedes immediate separation of CO2 fluid from melt equilibrated with the peridotite source. The solubility of molecular CO2 in melt decreases from 20-25 wt.% at 4.5-6.8 wt.% SiO2 typical of carbonatite to 7-12 wt.% in more silicic kimberlite-like melts with 26-32 wt.% SiO2. Interaction of garnet lherzolite with carbonatitic melt (2:1) in the presence of 2-3 wt.% H2O and 9-13 wt.% molecular CO2 at 1200-1450°С yields low SiO2 (<10 wt.%) alkali‐carbonatite melts, which shows multiphase saturation with magnesite-bearing garnet harzburgite. Thus, carbonatitic melts rich in volatiles can originate in a harzburgite source at moderate temperatures common to continental lithospheric mantle (CLM).

Having separated from the source, carbonatitic magma enriched in molecular CO2 and H2O can rapidly acquire a kimberlitic composition with >25 wt.% SiO2 by dissolution and carbonation of entrapped peridotite. Furthermore, interaction of garnet lherzolite with carbonatitic melt rich in K, CO2, and H2O at 1350°С produces immiscible kimberlite-like carbonate-silicate and K-rich silicate melts. Quenched silicate melt develops lamelli of foam-like vesicular glass. Differentiation of immiscible melts early during ascent may equalize the compositions of kimberlite magmas generated in different CLM sources. The fluid phase can release explosively from ascending magma at lower pressures as a result of SiO2 increase which reduces the solubility of CO2 due to decarbonation reaction of magnesite and orthopyroxene.

The research was performed by a grant of the Russian Science Foundation (19-77-10023).

How to cite: Kruk, A. and Sokol, A.: Lherzolite - carbonatite melt interaction in the presence of additive CO2 and H2O: Experimental data at 5.5 GPa and 1200-1450°C, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-9325, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-9325, 2021.

EGU21-1251 | vPICO presentations | GD3.2 | Highlight

Thermodynamic constraints on assimilation of silicic crust by primitive magmas

Jussi S Heinonen, Frank J Spera, and Wendy A Bohrson

Some studies on basaltic and more primitive rocks suggest that their parental magmas have assimilated more than 50 wt.% (relative to the initial uncontaminated magma) of crustal silicate wallrock. But what are the thermodynamic limits for assimilation by primitive magmas? This question has been considered for over a century, first by N.L. Bowen and many others since then. Here we pursue this question quantitatively using a freely available thermodynamic tool for phase equilibria modeling of open magmatic systems — the Magma Chamber Simulator (MCS; https://mcs.geol.ucsb.edu).

In the models, komatiitic, picritic, and basaltic magmas of various ages and from different tectonic settings assimilate progressive partial melts of average lower, middle, and upper crust. In order to pursue the maximum limits of assimilation constrained by phase equilibria and energetics, the mass of wallrock in the simulations was set at twice that of the initially pristine primitive magmas. In addition, the initial temperature of wallrock was set close to its solidus at a given pressure. Such conditions would approximate a rift setting with tabular chambers and high magma input causing concomitant crustal heating and steep geotherms.

Our results indicate that it is difficult for any primitive magma to assimilate more than 20−30 wt.% of upper crust before evolving to intermediate/felsic compositions. However, if assimilant is lower crust, typical komatiitic magmas can assimilate more than their own weight (range of 59−102 wt.%) and retain a basaltic composition. Even picritic magmas, more relevant to modern intraplate settings, have a thermodynamic potential to assimilate 28−49 wt.% of lower crust before evolving into intermediate/felsic compositions.

These findings have important implications for petrogenesis of magmas. The parental melt composition and the assimilant heavily influence both how much assimilation is energetically possible in primitive magmas and the final magma composition. The fact that primitive mantle melts have potential to partially melt and assimilate significant fractions of (lower) crust may have fundamental importance for how trans-Moho magmatic systems evolve and how crustal growth is accomplished. Examples include generation of siliceous high-magnesium basalts in the Precambrian and anorogenic anorthosite-mangerite-charnockite-granite complexes with geochemical evidence of considerable geochemical overprint from (lower) crustal sources.

How to cite: Heinonen, J. S., Spera, F. J., and Bohrson, W. A.: Thermodynamic constraints on assimilation of silicic crust by primitive magmas, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-1251, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-1251, 2021.

This study explores how thermal disequilibrium during channelized melt-infiltration modifies the continental lithosphere from beneath. For this purpose, a 1D model of thermal disequilibrium between melt-rich channels and surrounding melt-poor material was developed, allowing us to estimate heat exchange across channel walls during melt transport at the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary (LAB).  For geologically-reasonable values of volume fraction of channels (φ), relative velocity across channel walls (v), channel spacing (d), and timescale of episodic melt-infiltration (τ), disequilibrium heating may contribute >10-3 W/m3 to the LAB heat budget. During episodic melt-infiltration, a thermal reworking zone (TRZ) associated with spatio-temporally varying disequilibrium heat exchange forms at the LAB. The TRZ grows by the transient migration of a disequilibrium-heating front at material-dependent velocity, reaching a maximum steady-state width δ∼[φvd-2τ2]. The model results have implications for the Cenozoic evolution of the western US, specifically during the time period following the middle-Cenozoic ignimbrite flareup, and can be used to interpret a disparate set of previously published geophysical and geologic observations from the western US. The spatio-temporal scales associated with establishment of the TRZ in the models are found to be comparable with those inferred for the migration of the LAB based on geologic and petrologic observations within the Basin and Range province. More generally, the geochemistry of Cenozoic basalts across the region indicate a process in which melt-infiltration may have hastened the thinning and weakening of the lithosphere during and following the mid-Cenozoic ignimbrite flare-up, prior to Neogene extension.

How to cite: Roy, M. and Farmer, L.: Implications of thermal disequilibrium during channelized melt-transport for the evolution of the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary in intraplate settings, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-523, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-523, 2021.

EGU21-15256 | vPICO presentations | GD3.2

Heat-mass transfer simulation of fluid media in the magma channel

Georgii Vasilev and Yury Perepechko

The paper presents a non-stationary model of heat-mass transfer of heterophase media in application to the study of the intrusion processes of magmatic melts in permeable zones of the lithospheric mantle and crust. Special emphasis is given to the study of the change in rheological properties of the fluido-magmatic mixture in the process of magmatic channel formation. The increased compressibility of the fluid phase is taken into account in the model by setting the Van der Waals equation of state. The calculated values of thermodynamic parameters of the fluid-magmatic system such as pressure, temperature, volumetric phase content, are the basis for the analysis of metasomatic changes in mantle matter. The Numerical model is based on the Runge-Kutta-TVD method. Verification of the numerical model on standard tests shows good accuracy of the program code and the possibility of using it for investigations of the currents of fluid-magmatic flows. The study of variation in interphase interaction parameters during melt movement in permeable zone, including change in interphase viscous friction, demonstrates a significant change in temperature distribution in the section of fluid-magmatic system. The work was financially supported by the Russian Foundation for Basic Research, grants No. 19-05-00788.

How to cite: Vasilev, G. and Perepechko, Y.: Heat-mass transfer simulation of fluid media in the magma channel, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-15256, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-15256, 2021.

EGU21-14200 | vPICO presentations | GD3.2

Modeling of convective heat-mass transfer in permeable parts of seismic focal zones of the Kamchatka region and associated volcanic arcs

Yuri Perepechko, Konstantin Sorokin, Anna Mikheeva, Viktor Sharapov, and Sherzad Imomnazarov

The paper presents a non-isothermal model of hydrodynamic heating of lithospheric rocks above magma chambers in application to the seismic focal zone of the Kamchatka region and associated volcanic arcs. The effect of convective heating of mantle and crustal rocks on dynamics of metasomatic changes and convective melting was studied. In the existing models of ore-forming systems, fluid mass transfer is determined mainly by the retrograde boiling of magmas in meso-abyssal intrusive chambers. Analysis of the manifestations of deposits of the porphyry formation of the Pacific Ocean active margins shows the decisive participation in their formation of mantle-crust ore-igneous systems. The model of convective heat-mass transfer in fluid mantle-crust systems coupled with magma chambers is designed with the consideration of effects of interphase interaction in rocks of permeable zones above igneous fluid sources. Numerical simulation of the dynamics of fluid systems under the volcanoes of the frontal zone of Kamchatka shows altered ultramafic rocks in metasomatic zoning and the presence of facial changes in the mineral composition of wehrlitized rocks. In the mantle wedge of the northwestern margin of the Pacific Ocean, over which epicontinental volcanic arcs developed in the post-Miocene stage, there is possible combination of the products of different-time and different-level igneous systems in the same permeable "earth's crust-lithospheric mantle" transition zones. Assuming that the "cratonization" of volcanic sections of the continental Earth's crust follows the "metasomatic granitization" pattern, the initial element of which is the wehrlitization of mantle wedge ultramafic rocks, the processes of metasomatic fertilization of mantle wedge rocks were investigated using a flow-through multiple-reservoir reactor. In the seismically active regions of the Pacific transition lithosphere, specific conditions for heating of areas of increased permeability above mantle fluid sources should be recorded. Metasomatic columns in such fluid systems can describe the formation of at least three levels of convective melting of metasomatized mantle wedge substrates, as well as the formation of a region of high-temperature fluid change of mafic intrusion rocks in the Earth's crust. The work was financially supported by the Russian Foundation for Basic Research, grants No. 19-05-00788.

How to cite: Perepechko, Y., Sorokin, K., Mikheeva, A., Sharapov, V., and Imomnazarov, S.: Modeling of convective heat-mass transfer in permeable parts of seismic focal zones of the Kamchatka region and associated volcanic arcs, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-14200, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-14200, 2021.

EGU21-3313 | vPICO presentations | GD3.2 | Highlight

Magmatic diversification of dykes is controlled by adjacent alkaline carbonatitic massifs

Maya Kopylova, Anna Nosova, Ludmila Sazonova, Alexey Vozniak, Alexey Kargin, Natalya Lebedeva, Galina Volkova, and Ekaterina Pereseckaya

The study reports petrography, bulk major and trace element compositions of lamprophyric Devonian dykes in three areas of the Kola Alkaline Carbonatite Province (N Europe). Dykes in one of these areas, Kandalaksha, are not associated with a massif, while dykes in Kandaguba and Turij Mys occur adjacent (< 5 km) to coeval central multiphase ultramafic alkaline-carbonatitic massifs. Kandalaksha dyke series consists of aillikites - phlogopite carbonatites and monchiquites. Kandaguba dykes range from monchiquites to nephelinites and phonolites; Turij Mys dykes represent alnoites, monchiquites, foidites, turjaites and carbonatites. Some dykes show extreme mineralogical and textural heterogeneity and layering we ascribe to fluid separation. The crystallization and melt evolution of the dykes were modelled with Rhyolite-MELTS and compared with the observed order and products of crystallization. Our results suggest that the studied rocks were related by fractional crystallization and liquid immiscibility. Primitive melts of alkaline picrites or olivine melanephelinites initially evolved at P=1.5-0.8 GPa without a SiO2 increase due to abundant clinopyroxene crystallization controlled by the CO2-rich fluid. At 1-1.1 GPa the Turij Mys melts separated immiscible carbonate melt, which subsequently exsolved carbothermal melts extremely rich in trace elements. Kandaguba and Turij Mys melts continued to fractionate at lower pressures in the presence of hydrous fluid to the more evolved nephelinite and phonolite melts. The studied dykes highlight the critical role of the parent magma chamber in crystal fractionation and magma diversification. The Kandalaksha dykes may represent a carbonatite - ultramafic lamprophyres association, which fractionated at 45- 20 km in narrow dykes on ascent to the surface and could not get more evolved than monchiquite. In contrast, connections of Kandaguba and Turij Mys dykes to their massif magma chambers ensured the sufficient time for fractionation, ascent and a polybaric evolution. This longevity generated more evolved rock types with the higher alkalinity and an immiscible separation of carbonatites.

How to cite: Kopylova, M., Nosova, A., Sazonova, L., Vozniak, A., Kargin, A., Lebedeva, N., Volkova, G., and Pereseckaya, E.: Magmatic diversification of dykes is controlled by adjacent alkaline carbonatitic massifs, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-3313, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-3313, 2021.

EGU21-8725 | vPICO presentations | GD3.2

Trace element geochemistry and isotopy (Sm, Nd) of lamproites of the Aldan Shield

Irina Sotnikova and Nikolay Vladykin

Lamproites of the Aldan Shield were found (Vladykin 1985) at the beginning of 80-es (for the first time in the USSR), being mainly the intrusive varieties of lamproites, though there occur among them some dyke and volcanic varieties. The general geological and geochemical features of lamproites of the Aldan shield were reported at the VI International Kimberlite Conference at Novosibirsk in 1995 (Vladykin 19971).

In  Aldan Shield there are known 14 locations of lamproites mostly referred to the Mesozoic rifting. This zone stretches out over all Aldan Shield, from the Murun massif in the Western part of the shield up to the Konder massif in the Eastern part of the shield. These occurrences of lamproites are of Jurassic age (120-150 m.a.). Only lamproites of Khani massif in the SW part of the Aldan Shield are more ancient. At first (according to the data of V.V.Arkhangelskaya) the Khani massif was considered to be Paleozoic, then using K-Ar method (VSEGEI) it was established Proterozoic age of biotite pyroxenites of the massif 1800 m.a. We found the dyke of olivine lamproites of the massif that crosses the biotite pyroxenites. We obtained even more ancient age – 2700 m.a. by zircons from these lamproites with a device SHRIMP (VSEGEI) (Vladykin, Lepekhina - 2005).

New data on Sr-Nd – systematization of the lamproites of the Aldan Shield have been obtained. The ratios 87Sr/86Sr in lamproites of Aldan vary from 0.703 to 0.708, whereas έ Nd – from -6 to -25. The source of Aldan Shield lamproites is enriched mantle ЕМ-1 (рис.1), that is consistent with their geological position (Vladykin -1997). They are situated between the Aldan Shield and the Siberian platform, where did not occur subduction. The North American lamproites (Leucite Hills, Smoky Bewt, Prery Creak ecc) have a similar position between the Canadian shield and the North-American platform and the same mantle source.

Compared to the Australian lamproites, the lamproites of the Aldan Shield have lower concentrations of rare-earth elements. The TR spectra for the Aldan lamproites (fig. 2) are rather uniform. A slight slope of the spectrum curves and slight Eu-anomaly are typical. For the earlier olivine lamproites lower TR concentrations are typical as compared with more differentiated leucite and sanidine lamproites.

The lamproites of the Aldan Shield originated from the enriched mantle source ЕМ-1, the age of that, according to Pb isotopic data, obtained for the rocks of the Murun massif (Vladykin 19972) is estimated as 3200 m.a. The dykes of the olivine lamproites of the Khani massif are the oldest lamproites in the world (2700 m.a.). The TR spectrum of the same type is indicative of similar genesis of the lamproites from various massifs of the Aldan Shield. In spite of the deep mantle source of the Aldan lamproites, they don’t bear diamonds actually, since the diamonds were likely burnt during their crystallization (at t- 1200-1000o C).

RFBR 09-05-00116, 08-05-9000.

References:

Vladykin N.V. First occurence of lamproites in the USSR.//Doklady Academii Nauk SSSR, 1985, Vol..208, N 3, p.718-722. (in Russia).

How to cite: Sotnikova, I. and Vladykin, N.: Trace element geochemistry and isotopy (Sm, Nd) of lamproites of the Aldan Shield, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-8725, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-8725, 2021.

EGU21-8395 | vPICO presentations | GD3.2

40Ar/39Ar-age of the Talakhtakh diatreme rocks (Arctic Siberia)

Sergey Zhmodik, Petr Ivanov, Alexey Travin, Sergey Vishnevskiy, Denis Yudin, and Elena Lazareva

In the Eastern margin of the  Anabar shield the Proterozoic alkaline pipes, dikes, and stocks are widespread. The largest Talakhtakh diatreme cut Middle-Upper Riphean dolomites (MP3-NP2) at the left bank of Kuonamka River (Fig. 1). The Talakhtakh diatreme includes alkaline basaltoids, ultra-K-trachytes, lamproites, olivine leucitites, tephrites, (Vishnevsky et al., 1986). TRE distribution indicates the proximity of sanidine trachytes to lamproites.

 The 40Ar/39Ar laser dating show two age maxima 1476 ± 17 (N = 14) and 1321 ± 17 (N = 9) Ma. If 10 points form a linear regression, with an age value of 1497 ± 40 million years, an initial ratio of 189 ± 100, then most of the remaining points are located along the abscissa axis. This arrangement may be associated with different degrees of rejuvenation of the K/Ar isotope system within the dating sites. The weighted average of 1476 ± 17, as more accurate, corresponds to the age of sample formation.

Ernst et al (2016) identified a new Kuonamka Large Igneous Province (LIP), based on U-Pb dating of baddeleyites from dolerite dikes and sills of the Anabar shield. The age of Kuonamka LIP is ~ 1501 ± 3 Ma. The resulting 40Ar/39Ar is the age of leucite trachytes (lamproites) The Talakhtakh diatreme fully corresponds to the time of occurrence of the Kuonamka LIP and indicates the formation of high-K effusions of the Talakhtakh complex during this period.

This work supported by RFBR grants: No. 18-05-70109 and the Russian Ministry of Education and Science

Gusev N.I., et al. State Geological Map of the Russian Federation. Sheet R-49-Olenek. An explanatory Memorandum. Saint Petersburg: Map factory VSEGEI. . 2016. 448 с.

Vishnevskiy S.A., Dolgov Yu. A., Sobolev N. V.  Geology&Geophysics, 1986. № 8. P. 17-27.

Ernst R. E., Okrugin A.V. et al.  Russian Geology&Geophysics. 2016. № 5. P. 653,-671.

How to cite: Zhmodik, S., Ivanov, P., Travin, A., Vishnevskiy, S., Yudin, D., and Lazareva, E.: 40Ar/39Ar-age of the Talakhtakh diatreme rocks (Arctic Siberia), EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-8395, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-8395, 2021.

EGU21-3746 | vPICO presentations | GD3.2

Lamprophyres of Kayla pipe and their mantle xenocrysts, SE Yakutia

Nikolai Vladykin, Igor Ashchepkov, Irina Sotnikova, and Nikolai Mevedev

The bulk rock and geochemistry of the Kayla and Khatastyr lamproites is similar to other Aldan lamproites and lamprophyres.  The ultramafic varieties are close to cratonic Ol- lamproites and alkaline Al, Si-rich varieties are closer to orogenic type.

Trace element bulk rock trace element (TRE) spider diagrams show inclined patterns with the LILE, Sr, Pb, U, peaks and Ta, Nb minima suggesting melting of originally depleted metasomatized Phl peridotites and mixed ancient (EMII, Nd, Sr isotopes) source (low crust)  and later olivine and clinopyroxene fractionation. They are dated 132-134 Ma (Late Cretaceous plume) similar to Chompolo lamprophyres and many alkaline complexes.

Thermobarometry for the deep-seated xenocrysts gives the low temperature and Sp-Gar and Gar facies for Cr- diopsides and chromites. Low - Cr- clinopyroxenes derived from lamproites give hot 90 mw/m2 advective branches. 

The REE patterns for Cr-diopsides are more inclined for deeper varieties and reveal Ba, Th, U, Sr peaks and minima Ta, Nd and smaller in Zr-Hf. The `low Cr diopsides show flatter REE and HFSE minima TRE patterns of parental melts are lamproitic. Salites reveal hot crust conditions.

Lamproites melted from Phl peridotite eclogites mixture in the lithosphere base and interacted with mantle beneath Moho.

The work was supported by the Ministry of Science and Higher Education of the Russian Federation RBRF grants 19-05-00788a, 18-05-00073a;  Government tasks for Institute of Geochemistry SB RAS and Institute of Geology and Mineralogy SB RAS and the governmental assignment in terms of Project IX. 129.1.4

How to cite: Vladykin, N., Ashchepkov, I., Sotnikova, I., and Mevedev, N.: Lamprophyres of Kayla pipe and their mantle xenocrysts, SE Yakutia, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-3746, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-3746, 2021.

EGU21-15592 | vPICO presentations | GD3.2

Geochemistry of minerals of  Yllymakh massif - Mesozoic alkaline ring intrusions of Central Aldan, Yakutia

Elena Vasyukova and Nikolai Medvedev

The Yllymakh massif is one of the Mesozoic ring intrusions of Central Aldan, Yakutia. Geological relations between rocks in this massif are enough complicated to call it multiphase. Therefore, the idea about one or different magma sources is still the topic of modern discussions. According to the previous works, there are a lot of different rocks in the Yllymakh massif. And our petrological investigation [Vasyukova et al, 2020] accepted three groups of rock that differ a lot from each other. They have not great differences in mineral composition (aegirine in all rocks, feldspars in syenites). But some critical points in their geochemical features and ages. Foid syenites containing nepheline and pseudoleucite belong to the first group. They are 140±1.9Ma old. Second group includes alkali syenites (131±2.4Ma old). And the third group of rocks are alkaline granites mostly consist of alkali pyroxene and quartz (125±1.9Ma old).

All studied rocks are divided into three groups according to the silica content and contents of the most of other elements. Points marking the composition of syenites from different groups form multidirectional trends. The alkali granite’s characteristics make an independent cluster. The REE-plots also vary. Rocks of the first group has U-shape plot and wide variations in absolute contents. Rocks of the second group have high contents of REE and gentle slope. The granites from the third group have also U-shape plot but the lowest contents.

In this work we use the LA-ICP MS to determine the contents of RE elements in minerals. There were two minerals, that have chosen – apatite and pyroxene. Usually, apatite is the main concentrator of noncoherent elements that control the form of REE-spectra and the level of REE-contents in rocks. But in the Yllymakh massif, all apatite have a similar spectra form of normalized contents. The plots of normalized REE contents have a sharp negative slope and are characterized by very insignificant Eu anomalies. Such graphs are typical for the apatite of alkaline complexes. At the same time, the REE-plots of pyroxenes are quite equal to the form of REE-plots of the corresponding rock. Pyroxenes from foid syenites and alkali granites have U-shape plot and pyroxenes from feldspar syenites have a regular negative gentle slope plot. The only difference is that the REE content in the granite pyroxenes is as high as in the syenites.

The results of the research suggest that the formation of the rock spectrum of the Yllymakh massif occurred by reactivation of geochemically similar sources in a different time in addition to others. The contents of REE in rocks were controlled by REE-contents in pyroxene and its ratio with other rock-forming minerals. Supported by RFBR grant 19-05-00788

How to cite: Vasyukova, E. and Medvedev, N.: Geochemistry of minerals of  Yllymakh massif - Mesozoic alkaline ring intrusions of Central Aldan, Yakutia, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-15592, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-15592, 2021.

EGU21-12681 | vPICO presentations | GD3.2 | Highlight

The C and O isotopes in calcites from aillikites and carbonatites of the Beloziminsky and Tomtor massifs (Siberia, Russia)

Victor Ponomarchuk, Sergey Zhmodik, Igor Ashchepkov, Dmitry Belyanin, Olga Kiseleva, and Alexander Pyryaev

The BelayaZima (645-622 Ma) (Ashchepkov et al., 2020) and Tomtor 700 and ~400 Ma) (Vladykin et al., 2016) ultrabasic alkaline rocks (AR) and carbonatites  (CA)  massifs (UMARC) are located on the SW and NW borders of the Siberian platform, respectively.

Mass-spectrometer FINNIGAN MAT-253 with Gas-Bench II flow (pure He) were used to determine δ13С and δ18O of carbonates from the AR and CA in  BelayaZima and Tomtor massifs (Fig. 1,). Values of δ18O of calcite and δ13С AR (27 samples) is 7.1 to 10.7 ‰ and 6,0 up to-4.0‰, respectively, and the calcite of the CA (116 samples) from 7.0 to 12‰ and from -6,5 to -4.1‰, with most values located in the field of primary magmatic carbonates (Fig. 3). Comparison of δ18O and δ13C in AR and CA from Aillik Bay, Labrador (Tappe et al., 2006), and BelayaZima shows nearly coincidence. In AR, average (av) δ18Oav = 9.11±0.14 (σ) and δ13Cav = -5.13±0.14(σ). In CA, δ18Oav = 8.19±0.086 (σ) and δ13Cav = -5.73±0.012 (σ). Given the greater stability of carbon isotopes compared to oxygen isotopes under the influence of post-magmatic processes (Santos and Claeton, 1995). The δ13C difference between AR and CA , ~0.6%, is an attribute of the initial sources.

On the δ18O -, δ13C-diagram (Fig.1) the population of the CA is partially aligned with the field PIC " Taylor Box" and almost completely with the field PIC by Demeny (1998). δ13С and δ18O values for AR different – the " Taylor Box" is a single value, while the bulk of the points were in the field of primary magmatic carbonates (PIC) (Demeni 1998) points on the δ18O-δ13С diagram for AR, and, especially, CA located along the δ18O axis, marking the horizontal trend is typical for many CA of UMARC  in Africa, Brazil, Canada etc. The prevalence of this trend indicates the global nature of the factors leading to its appearance, primarily the impact on carbonates of post-magmatic carbonless fluids.

The prevalence of this trend indicates the global nature of the factors leading to its appearance, mainly the post-magmatic carbonless fluids influence. A striking example is the δ18O of calcites from Tomtor deposit, unchanged by supergenic processes, along which a thick (100-150 m) weathering crust is developed. It is possible that AR and CA of the BelayaZima massif were formed under higher PT conditions. Due to their longer cooling time, the fractionation of oxygen isotopes possibly was controlled by the Soret effect, when heavy isotopes are concentrated in low-temperature areas under thermogradient conditions (Bindeman et al., 2013; Li, Liu, 2015). Possibly, the same effect makes an additional contribution to the isotopic heterogenization of carbon and oxygen in magmatic melts.

Support: RFBR 19-05-00788, RSF 18-17-00120, Russian Ministry of Education and Science

Fig.1 Aillikites:

Carbonatites:

Fig.2

 

How to cite: Ponomarchuk, V., Zhmodik, S., Ashchepkov, I., Belyanin, D., Kiseleva, O., and Pyryaev, A.: The C and O isotopes in calcites from aillikites and carbonatites of the Beloziminsky and Tomtor massifs (Siberia, Russia), EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-12681, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-12681, 2021.

EGU21-5342 | vPICO presentations | GD3.2 | Highlight

New Nd-Sr isotope-geochronological evidence of its affinity to the East-Scandinavian Large Igneous Province (The Kandalaksha-Kolvitsa gabbro-anorthosite complex, Russia)

Ekaterina Steshenko, Pavel Serov, Evgeniy Kunakkuzin, Nadezhda Ekimova, Dmitriy Elizarov, and Tamara Bayanova

The article provides new Sm-Nd and Nd-Sr isotope-geochronological data on rocks of the Paleoproterozoic Kandalaksha-Kolvitsa gabbro-anorthosite complex.

The Sm-Nd and Rb-Sr studies have provided data on isotope compositions of neodymium and strontium in rocks of both massifs. The isotope compositions of neodymium (eNd) range from -0.02 in norites of the Kandalaksha massif to -5.53 in lens bodies of gneiss granites of the Kolvitsa massif

Weakly radiogenic values of eNd = -1.0 – -1.2 dominate, which complies with characteristic values of Paleoproterozoic layered intrusions in Fennoscandia. Isotope compositions of strontium ranging from 0.7013 to 0.7025 also reflect typical values of a Paleoproterozoic igneous province [.

New data suggest that the Kandalaksha-Kolvitsa gabbro-anorthosite complex is confined to the East-Scandinavian Large Igneous Province with a protracted evolution at the turn of 2.53-2.39 Ga. According to geochronological and isotope Nd-Sr data, rocks of the Kandalaksha-Kolvitsa complex seem to have the same anomalous mantle source with Paleoproterozoic layered intrusions in the Baltic Shield (Fig. 3). The latter include Cu-Ni-Co-Cr+PGE deposits in the Monchegorsk ore area and Pechenga, Cr ores in the Pados massif, Fe-Ti-V Kolvitsa deposit, PGE and Cu-Ni Fedorovo-Pana layered complex  and Burakovsky intrusion, Cu-Ni-Co+PGE deposits in Finland, i.e. Kemi, Penikat, Akanvaara, Kontelainen, Tornio and many other. These deposits formed at two episodes, 2.53-2.39 Ga and 2.0-1.8 Ga, that refer to the beginning of rifting and the late rifting stage of the Fennoscandian Shield evolution, respectively.

Rocks of these intrusions referred to the pyroxenite-gabbronorite-anorthosite formation have similar isotope-geochemical features:

1) according to U-Pb and Sm-Nd geochronological data, the formation time span is 2530 to 2380 Ma;

2) the mantle reservoir feeding magmas that formed the massifs is rich in lithophile elements;  ISr values vary from 0.702 to 0.706, εNd(T) varies from +2 to -6;

3) the model Sm-Nd ages of TDM protoliths are 2.8-3.3 Ga.

The scientific research has been carried out in the framework of the State Research Contract of GI KSС RAS No. 0226-2019-0053, RFBR grant No. 18-05-70082 «Arctic’s Resources» and Presidium RAS Program No. 8.

How to cite: Steshenko, E., Serov, P., Kunakkuzin, E., Ekimova, N., Elizarov, D., and Bayanova, T.: New Nd-Sr isotope-geochronological evidence of its affinity to the East-Scandinavian Large Igneous Province (The Kandalaksha-Kolvitsa gabbro-anorthosite complex, Russia), EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-5342, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-5342, 2021.

The Sm-Nd systematics is one of the most demanded isotope-geochronological tools to study ancient geological complexes. With the accumulation of knowledge about the REE in various geological processes, the question arises of extending the capabilities of the Sm-Nd method by using new mineral geochronometers. The research focused on defining the time of the ore process and its position in the general geochronological scale of formation of the geological site become particularly important. There is a pressing need for defining possible forms of REE occurrence in a lattice of geochronometer minerals in the Sm-Nd study of accessory minerals (e.g. fluorite, burbankite, eudialite, ruthile, etc.) and ore minerals (ilmenite, chrome-spinellid, sulfide minerals). The Sm-Nd method of dating ore processes using sulphide minerals, successfully used on several geological objects, made it possible to determine the main stages of ore formation and confirm geochronologically the conclusions about the syngenetic or epigenetic nature of the ore process.

Pyrite, pentlandite, chalcopyrite and pyrrhotite from the main industrial fields of the Fennoscandinavian shield were studied: Monchegorsk pluton, Fedorovo-Pansky intrusion, Pechenga, Penicat intrusion and Ahmavaara (Finland). Using a mass-spectrometric method 35 sulphide monofractions were analyzed. The partition coefficients for Nd and Sm were established: for pyrite - 0.229 (Nd) and 0.169 (Sm); for pyrrhotite - 0.265 (Nd) and 0.160 (Sm); for chalcopyrite - 0.229 (Nd) and 0.161 (Sm); for pentlandite – 0.158 (Nd) and 0.082 (Sm). The mean values for DNd are 0.201, for DSm=0.145 and resulting DNd/DSm about 1.4.

Probably, the distribution of REE in sulfide minerals is inherited from fluids during sulfide formation. REE concentrations in sulphide may reflect the composition of the fluid.

Thus, for the first time data on Sm and Nd concentrations have been obtained by mass spectrometry. Coefficients of neodymium and samarium distribution in sulfides have been calculated for major Cu-Ni-PGE complexes of Fennoscandia.

 

This study performed under the theme of scientific research 0226-2019-0053 and were supported by the RFBR  18-05-70082.

How to cite: Serov, P. and Bayanova, T.: The partition coefficients of Nd and Sm for the sulphides: first data from Palaeoproterozoic layered Cu-Ni-PGE complexes of Fennoscandian Shield, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-5518, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-5518, 2021.

EGU21-14020 | vPICO presentations | GD3.2

Platinum-group minerals from alluvial placers of the Kitoy river (south-east part of East Sayan, Russia)

Olga Kiseleva, Yuriy Ochirov, Sergey Zhmodik, and Brian Nharara

The studied area is in the southeastern region of Eastern Sayan. Several tectonically dissected ophiolite complexes were exposed along the margin of the Gargan block and tectonically thrust over this block. Placer nuggets of PGE alloys from the Kitoy river were examined using a scanning electron microscope. Platinum-group minerals (PGM's) in placer deposits provide vital information about the types of their primary source rocks and ores as well as the conditions of formation and alteration. The primary PGM's are Os-Ir-Ru alloys, (Os, Ru)S2, and (Os, Ir, Ru)AsS. (Os, Ru)S2 form overgrowth around the Os-Ir-Ru alloys. The secondary, remobilized PGM's are native osmium, (Ir-Ru) alloys, garutite (Ir, Ni, Fe), zaccarinite (RhNiAs), selenides, tellurides (Os, Ir, Ru), and non-stoichiometric (Pd, Pt, Fe, Te, Bi) phases (Fig.1). Secondary PGM's (garutite and RhNiAs) form rims around Os-Ir-Ru alloys, intergrowth with them, or form polyphase aggregates. Such PGM's (identical in composition and microstructure) are also found in chromitites from Neoproterozoic ophiolite massifs of Eastern Sayan (Kiseleva et al., 2014; 2020). Platinum-metal minerals, exotic for ophiolites, are found among secondary PGM's such as selenides and tellurides (Os, Ir, Ru), (Pt, Pd)3Fe, Pd3(Te, Bi), (Au, Ag), and non-stoichiometric (Pd, Pt, Fe, Te, Bi) phases. They occur as inclusions in the Os-Ir-Ru alloys or fill cracks in crushed grains of primary PGM's. PGM's in placer deposits of the Kitoy river are similar to the mineral composition of PGE in chromitites of the Ospa-Kitoy ophiolitic massif, which contain Pt-Pd minerals and Pt impurities in Os-Ir-Ru alloys (Kiseleva et al., 2014). Selenides (Os-Ir-Ru) are rare within PGM's from ophiolite chromitites (Barkov et al., 2017; Airiyants et al., 2020) and also occur in chromitites of the Dunzhugur ophiolite massif (Kiseleva et al., 2016). Features of selenides and tellurides (Os, Ir, Ru) indicate their late formation as a result of the influence of magmatic and metamorphic fluids on primary PGE alloys. The filling of cracks in crushed (Os-Ir-Ru) alloys indicates that selenides and tellurides formed during tectonic deformation processes. The source of platinum-group minerals from the Kitoy river placer is the Ospa-Kitoy ophiolite massif, and primarily chromitites.

Figure 1. BSE microphotographs of PGM from from alluvial placers of the Kitoy river

Mineral chemistry was determined at the Analytical Centre for multi-elemental and isotope research SB RAS. This work supported by RFBR grants: No. 16-05-00737a,  19-05-00764а, 19-05-00464a and the Russian Ministry of Education and Science

References

Airiyants E.V., Belyanin D.K., Zhmodik S.M., Agafonov L.V., Romashkin P.A.  // Ore Geology Reviews. 2020. V. 120. P.  103453

Barkov A.Y., Nikiforov A.A., Tolstykh N.D., Shvedov G.I., Korolyuk V.N. // European J. Mineralogy. 2017. V.29(9). P.613-621.

Kiseleva O.N., Zhmodik S.M., Damdinov B.B., Agafonov L.V., Belyanin D.K. // Russian Geology and Geophysics. 2014. V. 55. P. 259-272.

Kiseleva O.N., Airiyants E.V., Belyanin D.K., Zhmodik S.M., Ashchepkov I.V., Kovalev S.A. // Minerals. 2020. V. 10. N 141. P. 1-30.

Kiseleva O.N., Airiyants E.V., Zhmodik S.M., Belyanin D.K / Russian and international conference proceedings “The problems of geology and exploitation of platinum metal deposits” – St.Petersburg: Publishing house of St.Petersburg State University. 2016. 184 P.

How to cite: Kiseleva, O., Ochirov, Y., Zhmodik, S., and Nharara, B.: Platinum-group minerals from alluvial placers of the Kitoy river (south-east part of East Sayan, Russia), EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-14020, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-14020, 2021.

The territory of Syria is a classic area of intraplate Neogene-Quaternary plateau basaltic magmatism (Ponikarov et al., 1969; Sharkov, 2000; Lustrino, Sharkov, 2006; Trifonov et al., 2011, etc.). These basalts belong to the Afro-Arabian large igneous province (LIP) (Ernst, 2014), whose origin, according to geophysical data, is related to the ascent of a mantle thermochemical plume that originated at the liquid iron core-silicate mantle boundary of (Hansen et al., 2012).

The basalt plateaus of Syria have a similar structure and are formed by numerous basaltic flows, as well as scoria and pyroclastic cones, often containing mantle xenoliths. Approximately 80% of them are represented by green spinel lherzolites and harzburgites, and subordinate amount (~20 %) of xenoliths belong to black series (hornblendite, hornblende clinopyroxenites, clinopyroxenites, phlogopitites, etc., as well as megacrysts of kaersutite, clinopyroxene, ilmenite, sanidine, etc.). Some of the kaersutite megacrysts have unusual “bubbled” structure, containing oval cavities up to 3-4 mm in diameter. We believe that these xenoliths are fragments of the upper cooled margin of the mantle plume above the adiabatic melting zone (Sharkov et al., 2017). Thus, they probe substance of mantle plume and bear important information about the processes within its interior.

As previously shown (Sharkov et al., 2017), the black series rocks were formed from a melt/fluid released fluid during the incongruent ("secondary") melting of the mantle plume head at the final stage of the magmatic system evolution. The crystallization of this fluid-supersaturated melt could be accompanied by its retrograde boiling, which led to the appearance of "bubbled" crystals.

 

How to cite: Sharkov, E., Bogina, M., and Chistyakov, A.: Megacrysts of “bubbled” kaersutite in the Neogene-Quaternary of Western Syria: evidence of crystallization in a boiled melt/fluid?, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-7330, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-7330, 2021.

EGU21-13422 | vPICO presentations | GD3.2

Combining volatiles measurements in fluid inclusions with petrology of ultramafic xenoliths: new insights on the evolution of the West Eifel and Siebengebirge (Germany) Sub-Continental Lithospheric Mantle 

Barbara Faccini, Andrea Luca Rizzo, Federico Casetta, Luca Faccincani, Theodoros Ntaflos, Francesco Italiano, and Massimo Coltorti

Integrating petrography and mineral chemistry data with the determination of volatiles concentration and isotopic fingerprint in fluid inclusions (FI) in ultramafic xenoliths opens a new window on the study of the Sub-Continental Lithospheric Mantle (SCLM). This frontier approach is crucial for understanding nature, evolution and volatiles recycling within the lithosphere, being particularly important in active or dormant volcanic areas, where the signature of the surface gaseous emissions can be compared to that of the deep mantle domains.

Five distinct populations of ultramafic xenoliths brought to the surface in West Eifel (~0.5-0.01 Ma) and Siebengebirge (~30-6 Ma) volcanic fields (Germany) were investigated by combining petrographic and mineral chemistry analyses with noble gases + CO2 determinations in olivine-, orthopyroxene- and clinopyroxene-hosted FI. Xenoliths from West Eifel are modally and compositionally heterogeneous, as testified by the large forsterite range of olivine, the Cr# range of spinel and the variable Al and Ti contents of pyroxene. Siebengebirge rocks, on the other hand, are quite homogeneous, having mostly refractory composition and reflecting high extents (up to 30%) of melt extraction. Equilibration temperatures vary from 900 to 1180 °C in West Eifel and from 880 to 1060°C in Siebengebirge xenoliths, at comparable oxygen fugacity values. In all xenoliths populations, FI composition is dominated by CO2, with olivines being the most gas-poor phases and reflecting a residual mantle that experienced one or more melt extraction episodes. The 3He/4He ratio corrected for air contamination (Rc/Ra values) in all phases varies from 6.8 Ra in harzburgites to 5.5 Ra in lherzolites and cumulates rocks, suggesting a progressive modification of an original MORB-like mantle signature via interaction with crustal-related components with 3He/4He and 4He/40Ar* signature similar to magmatic gaseous emissions. The mineral phase major element distribution, together with the systematic variations in FI composition, the positive correlation between Al-enrichment in pyroxene and equilibration temperatures, and the concomitant Rc/Ra decrease at increasing temperature, suggest that the SCLM beneath Siebengebirge represented the German lithosphere prior to the massive infiltration of melts/fluids belonging to the Quaternary Eifel volcanism. On the other hand, West Eifel xenoliths bear witness of multiple heterogeneous metasomatism/refertilization events that took place in the German SCLM between ~6 and ~0.5 Ma. According to Ne and Ar isotope systematics, the FI composition in the studied xenoliths can be explained by mixing between recycled air and a MORB-like mantle, being irreconcilable with the presence of a lower mantle plume beneath the Central European Volcanic Province.

How to cite: Faccini, B., Rizzo, A. L., Casetta, F., Faccincani, L., Ntaflos, T., Italiano, F., and Coltorti, M.: Combining volatiles measurements in fluid inclusions with petrology of ultramafic xenoliths: new insights on the evolution of the West Eifel and Siebengebirge (Germany) Sub-Continental Lithospheric Mantle , EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-13422, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-13422, 2021.

EGU21-9473 | vPICO presentations | GD3.2

Fluids composition in the mantle beneath the Eastern Transylvanian Basin inferred from mineral chemistry and noble gases in fluid inclusions of ultramafic xenoliths

Andrea Luca Rizzo, Barbara Faccini, Costanza Bonadiman, Theodoros Ntaflos, Ioan Seghedi, Michel Grégoire, Giacomo Ferretti, and Massimo Coltorti

The investigation of noble gases (He, Ne, Ar) and CO2 in fluid inclusions (FI) of mantle-derived rocks from the Sub Continental Lithospheric Mantle (SCLM) is crucial for constraining its geochemical features and evolution as well as the volatiles cycle, and for better evaluating the information arising from the study and monitoring of volcanic and geothermal gases. Eastern Transylvanian Basin in Romania is one of the places in Central-Eastern Europe where mantle xenoliths are brought to the surface by alkaline magmatism, offering the opportunity for applying the above-mentioned approach. Moreover, this locality is one of the few places on Earth where alkaline eruptions occurred contemporaneously with calc-alkaline activity, thus being a promising area for the investigation of subduction influence on the magma sources and volatiles composition.

In this work, we studied petrography, mineral chemistry and noble gases in FI of mantle xenoliths found in Perşani Mts. alkaline volcanic products. Our findings reveal that the local mantle recorded two main events. The first was a pervasive, complete re-fertilization of a previously depleted mantle by a calc-alkaline subduction-related melt, causing the formation of very fertile, amphibole-bearing lithotypes. Fluids involved in this process and trapped in olivine, opx and cpx, show 4He/40Ar* ratios up to 1.2 and among the most radiogenic 3He/4He values of the European mantle (5.8 ± 0.2 Ra), reflecting the recycling of crustal material in the local lithosphere. The second event is related to a later interaction with an alkaline metasomatic agent similar to the host basalts, that caused slight LREE enrichment in pyroxenes and crystallization of disseminated amphiboles, with FI showing 4He/40Ar* and 3He/4He values up to 2.5 and 6.6 Ra, respectively, more typical of magmatic fluids.

Although volcanic activity in the Perşani Mts. is now extinct, strong CO2 degassing (8.7 × 103 t/y) in the neighbouring Ciomadul volcanic area may indicate that magma is still present at depth (Kis et al., 2017; Laumonier et al., 2019). The gas manifestations present from Ciomadul area are the closest to the outcrops containing mantle xenoliths for comparison of the noble gas composition in FI. 3He/4He values from Stinky Cave (Puturosul), Doboşeni and Balvanyos are up to 3.2, 4.4 and 4.5 Ra, respectively, indicating the presence of a cooling magma (Vaselli et al., 2002 and references therein). In the same area and more recently, Kis et al. (2019) measured 3He/4He ratios up to 3.1 Ra, arguing that these values indicate a mantle lithosphere strongly contaminated by subduction-related fluids and post-metasomatic ingrowth of radiogenic 4He. Our findings consider more likely that magmatic gases from Ciomadul volcano are not representative of the local mantle but are being released from a cooling and aging magma that resides within the crust. Alternatively, crustal fluids contaminate magmatic gases while they are rising to the surface.

 

Kis et al. (2017). Journal of Volcanology and Geothermal Research 341, 119–130.

Kis et al. (2019) Geochem. Geophys. Geosyst. 20, 3019-3043.

Laumonier et al. (2019) Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 521, 79-90.

Vaselli et al. (2002) Chemical Geology 182, 637–654.

How to cite: Rizzo, A. L., Faccini, B., Bonadiman, C., Ntaflos, T., Seghedi, I., Grégoire, M., Ferretti, G., and Coltorti, M.: Fluids composition in the mantle beneath the Eastern Transylvanian Basin inferred from mineral chemistry and noble gases in fluid inclusions of ultramafic xenoliths, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-9473, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-9473, 2021.

EGU21-8806 | vPICO presentations | GD3.2 | Highlight

New lead isotope data on Cretaceous volcanic rocks of Mongolia: the sources and the origin of the magmatic melts

Maksim Kuznetsov, Valery Savatenkov, Shpakovich Lidia, Kozlovskiy Alexander, and Kudryashova Ekaterina

The Eastern Mongolia Volcanic Area (EMVA) and the Gobi-Altai Volcanic Area (GAVA) are large parts of the Late Mesozoic volcanic-plutonic belt which is located in northeast Asia. The main value of the EMVA and the GAVA was formed during the Cretaceous. Previous research devoted to Cretaceous volcanic rocks of both volcanic areas has focused mainly on its geochemical features of main and trace components, and Nd – Sr isotope composition (Bars et al., 2018; Dash et al., 2015; Sheldrick et al., 2018; Sheldrick et al., 2020). At the same time, the published data on the Pb isotope composition of volcanic rocks of the EMVA and the GAVA is too scarce (Sheldrick et al., 2018; Sheldrick et al., 2020). However, the Pb isotope characteristic can be a key to the understanding of parent melts sources of the EMVA and the GAVA rocks.  Therefore, the goal of the presented work is a more extensive study of the Pb isotope systematics of the Cretaceous volcanic complexes within the EMVA and the GAVA.

Obtained data on Pb isotope characteristics of the EMVA volcanic rocks demonstrate the role of the upper crust terrigenous component (UCC) in magma generation. The role of the UCC in the EMVA formation is consistent with the Nd – Sr isotope composition and elevated LILE contents in rock samples. In contrast to the EMVA the Pb isotope features of the same aged GAVA rocks (135 – 120 Ma) with the enriched Nd – Sr composition point to the role of the lower crust component in their formation. Thus, there is a difference between the sources of the coeval rocks of two volcanic areas reflecting the difference in the melts source composition between the two areas.

The Late Cretaceous rocks of the GAVA (about 90 Ma), as well as the Early Cretaceous rocks of the EMVA, lie nearby a field of lithospheric mantle xenoliths on the Pb isotope ratios diagram. In turn, the obtained Pb isotope data on the lherzolite xenoliths as well as that on paleooceanic complexes of Mongolia reveal the obvious difference of Pb isotope composition of the lithospheric mantle of the region from that of the Paleo-Asian ocean mantle. The observed difference can be explained by the metasomatic alteration of the suboceanic mantle during accretion and subduction processes before the EMVA and the GAVA formation. Thus, the conclusion about the key role of the metasomatized lithospheric mantle in the GAVA Late Cretaceous rocks formation can be made.

The study was supported by the RFBR (20-05-00401).

KEYWORDS: Eastern Mongolia, Gobi-Altai, Cretaceous volcanic rocks, lead isotope composition.

How to cite: Kuznetsov, M., Savatenkov, V., Lidia, S., Alexander, K., and Ekaterina, K.: New lead isotope data on Cretaceous volcanic rocks of Mongolia: the sources and the origin of the magmatic melts, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-8806, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-8806, 2021.

EGU21-3665 | vPICO presentations | GD3.2

Volcanic rocks and pseudotachylytes from sources of crust-mantle complementary layers: Insight into geodynamics of the Baikal Rift System, Southern Siberia

Irina Chuvashova, Sergei Rasskazov, Tatiana Yasnygina, Youseph Ailow, Elena Saranina, and Viktoriya Rodionova

We present results of detail geochemical study of 18–12 Ma volcanic rocks from the Kamar-Stanovoy Zone of Hot Transtension (KSZHT), located in the central Baikal Rift System (BRS), and older pseudotachylytes from the Main Sayan Fault (MSF). These rocks designate geochemically distinguished from the OIB sources that are referred to the Slyudyanka zone of paleocollision occurred between the Khamardaban terrane and Siberian paleocontinent about 488 Ma ago. We define crustal and mantle signatures (with and without garnet, respectively) for the KSZHT volcanic rocks and crustal ones for the MSF basic pseudotachylytes. The signatures are indicative for tracing complementary relations between layers of the crust–mantle transition (CMT). We infer that the KSZHT volcanic activities accompanied rifting of a paleocontinental margin but got quiescent after a structural separation of the South Baikal Basin from the Tunka Valley, when the former had been sufficiently extended and subsided in contrast to the latter, which had been notably compressed and uplifted. From geological evidence and a detail seismic tomography model, we suggest that the KSZHT crust–mantle magmatic processes were due to delamination of a thickened root part of the South Baikal Orogen that preceded rifting in the South Baikal Basin area in the Late Cretaceous and Paleogene. Volcanic rocks of the past 17 Ma from the southwestern BRS denoted similar CMT sources and delamination processes beneath the East Hangay orogen and adjacent Orkhon-Selenga saddle. In the central and southwestern BRS, the CMT sources marked mutually overlapping deformational fields related to Indo-Asian convergence and pool-to-axis forces of the Japan-Baikal geodynamic corridor.

This work is supported by the RSF grant 18-77-10027.

How to cite: Chuvashova, I., Rasskazov, S., Yasnygina, T., Ailow, Y., Saranina, E., and Rodionova, V.: Volcanic rocks and pseudotachylytes from sources of crust-mantle complementary layers: Insight into geodynamics of the Baikal Rift System, Southern Siberia, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-3665, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-3665, 2021.

EGU21-3681 | vPICO presentations | GD3.2 | Highlight

U-depleted versus U-enriched signatures in complementary crust-mantle sources of volcanic rocks from Asia

Sergei Rasskazov, Irina Chuvashova, Tatiana Yasnygina, and Elena Saranina

The Nb/U~47 and Th/U~4 ratios are considered as indicative for the OIB source referred by some authors to lower mantle plumes that in fact have no specific geochemical signatures but HIMU component. The Th/U ratio may vary because of the different garnet–melt and/or clinopyroxene–melt partition coefficients of U and Th. Anomalously high or low Th/U values in rocks can also be related to the input or removal of U, the migration of which is controlled by its mobility under oxidizing conditions owing to the formation of water-soluble uranyl  compounds with hexavalent U. These variations definitely distinguish non-plume magmatic sources. The Th/U ratio decreases to 2.5 in the MORB source and increases to 6 in the continental lower crust one. We describe anomalous behavior of uranium in sources of Cenozoic basalts and basaltic andesites from Primorye, Lesser Khingan, Tunka Valley, as well as similar Cretaceous-Paleogene rocks from Tien Shan. Significant deviations of the Th/U and Nb/U ratios from the OIB values are characteristics mostly of garnet-free sources. The U-depleted and U-enriched signatures are used as sensitive indicators for deciphering crust–mantle transitional processes.

This work is supported by the RSF grant 18-77-10027.

How to cite: Rasskazov, S., Chuvashova, I., Yasnygina, T., and Saranina, E.: U-depleted versus U-enriched signatures in complementary crust-mantle sources of volcanic rocks from Asia, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-3681, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-3681, 2021.

EGU21-3803 | vPICO presentations | GD3.2

The geochemical consequences of mixing melts from contrast sources beneath the Jiaodebushan and Xiaogushan volcanoes, Wudalianchi volcanic field, Northeast China

Tatiana Yasnygina, Yi-min Sun, Sergei Rasskazov, Irina Chuvashova, Chen Yang, Zhenhua Xie, and Valeria Ivanova

Potassic rocks from the Wudalianchi field are considered by some authors as derivatives of the mantle transition layer. However, this opinion is contradicted by the contrasting component composition of melts erupted in different volcanoes. From data of lead isotope compositions, the initial eruptions of lava flows 2.5–2.0 Ma ago were derived from the lithospheric Laoshantou and Gelaqiu model sources of about 1.88 Ga, while subsequent eruptions were derived from the Wohu source of about 0.15 Ga and the recent Molabu source (Rasskazov et al., 2020). Detailed sampling of volcanoes yielded geochemical evidence on both the individualization of sources beneath volcanoes and mixing of melts from contrasting sources. We present evidence on mixing of melts from the Gelaqiu, Wuhu, and Molabu sources beneath the Jiaodebushan Volcano and partial similarity of rock components from this volcano to material erupted in the Xiaogushan Volcano.

This work is supported by the RSF grant 18-77-10027.

Rasskazov S., Sun Y-M., Chuvashova I., Yasnygina T., Yang C., Xie Z., Saranina E., Gerasimov N., Vladimirova T. Trace-element and Pb isotope evidence on extracting sulfides from potassic melts beneath Longmenshan and Molabushan volcanoes, Wudalianchi, Northeast China. Minerals. 2020. V. 10: 319; doi:10.3390/min10040319

How to cite: Yasnygina, T., Sun, Y., Rasskazov, S., Chuvashova, I., Yang, C., Xie, Z., and Ivanova, V.: The geochemical consequences of mixing melts from contrast sources beneath the Jiaodebushan and Xiaogushan volcanoes, Wudalianchi volcanic field, Northeast China, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-3803, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-3803, 2021.

EGU21-12414 | vPICO presentations | GD3.2 | Highlight

Bulk rock geochemistry of a swarm of orangeite dykes intersecting the Western Limb of the Bushveld Complex

Charlie Compton-Jones, Hannah Hughes, Iain McDonald, Grant Bybee, Judith Kinnaird, and Jens Andersen

The Western Limb of the Bushveld Complex hosts a vast, recently documented swarm of orangeite dykes that are significantly younger (177-132 Ma; Hughes et al., in prep.) than the c. 2.06 Ga Bushveld lithologies they intrude. Orangeite dykes are hybrid igneous rocks that form from very low-degree partial melting deep within the sub-cratonic lithospheric mantle (SCLM) and upon ascent entrain foreign material (primarily mantle xenocrysts). Thus, they can be used to probe the composition of and processes within the ancient lithospheric mantle. Whereas similar orangeite dyke swarms in South Africa typically span < 10 km, the considerable size of this swarm (> 50 km along strike and ~10 km wide) and number of closely-spaced dykes offers a unique opportunity to investigate the Kaapvaal SCLM on an unprecedented spatial scale. In this contribution we present the whole rock major and trace element abundances, and the radiogenic isotope compositions of the dykes.

The Bushveld orangeites are mafic-ultramafic (whole rock Mg# of 65 to 88) and have overlapping major element abundances to other Kaapvaal orangeites, with significant similarity to the coeval Swartruggens orangeite dyke swarm (Coe et al., 2008). Trace element abundances of the Bushveld dykes are less consistent with Kaapvaal orangeite variability, displaying greater ranges in concentrations of certain elements (e.g. La, Th, Ba) despite being generally relatively depleted in these elements.

Radiogenic isotope compositions of the orangeites typically confine to the global orangeite variability, with radiogenic Sr (87Sr/86Sriof 0.70642 to 0.70787) and unradiogenic Hf compositions (ɛHfi of -18.3 to -8.3). Initial Nd compositions are generally unradiogenic (ɛNdi of -11.6 to -9.0), conforming to values of global orangeites, however three samples display elevated initial Nd (ɛNdi of -5.4 to -0.4) and plot in a similar Sr-Nd compositional space to Kaapvaal transitional kimberlites.

Using the trace element variations and radiogenic isotope compositions we aim to investigate the geochemistry of the mantle source regions tapped by the orangeites and whether we can identify changes in source characteristics on a swarm scale.

References:

Coe, N. et al. (2008) Cont. Min. Pet. 156(5). 627-652.

Hughes, H.S.R. et al. (in prep).

How to cite: Compton-Jones, C., Hughes, H., McDonald, I., Bybee, G., Kinnaird, J., and Andersen, J.: Bulk rock geochemistry of a swarm of orangeite dykes intersecting the Western Limb of the Bushveld Complex, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-12414, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-12414, 2021.

EGU21-12279 | vPICO presentations | GD3.2 | Highlight

The Formation of Micro-Diamonds in Decompression-Cracks During the Uplift of the Kimberlite Controlled by the C:O:H Ratio in NAMS

Holger Sommer, Dorrit Jacob, and Klaus Regenauer-Lieb

We show new evidence that natural micro-diamonds can be formed in decompression-cracks by C:O:H bearing volatiles in a bimineralic eclogite. The investigated rock sample is a heterogeneous kyanite- bearing and bimineralic eclogite from the Roberts Victor mine, South Africa. Kyanite reacts out in the kyanite bearing part of the sample, but metastable relics are still present within the bimineralic part of the rock. The presence of these metastable kyanite relicts, suggest very low fH2O during the phase transition from the kyanite- bearing into the bimineralic eclogite. High-spatial-resolution synchrotron based FT-IR and RAMAN spectroscopy have been used to detect C:O:H-bearing volatiles around micro diamonds in planar defect structures in garnet in the bimineralic parts of the sample and N concentration has been analyzed within the micro-diamonds. In micro-diamond-bearing planar defect structures, a correlation between C:O:H-bearing volatiles can be identified whereas in micro-diamond -ree planar defect structures no correlation of the different C:O:H containing volatiles was detected. We suggest that the micro-diamond forming reaction was triggered by water released by the breakdown of water-bearing kyanite. We propose that the C:O:H bearing volatiles acted as a catalyst, changing in composition with changing P-T conditions in the rock during metamorphism. This catalytic process leads to permanent modification of C:O:H ratios and under favourable thermodynamic, stoichiometric and kinetic conditions micro-diamonds can be formed. Nitrogen concentrations in the analyzed micro-diamonds suggest that the formation of the micro-diamonds took place shortly before the uplift of the eclogite from the Earth mantle to the surface. The conclusions from our study proves that C:O:H-bearing volatiles, and their distribution pattern around the investigated micro-cracks, are indicative of the formation mechanisms of micro-diamonds controlled by C:O:H bearing fluids rather than by the solid-solid transformation from graphite into diamond.

How to cite: Sommer, H., Jacob, D., and Regenauer-Lieb, K.: The Formation of Micro-Diamonds in Decompression-Cracks During the Uplift of the Kimberlite Controlled by the C:O:H Ratio in NAMS, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-12279, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-12279, 2021.

EGU21-4486 | vPICO presentations | GD3.2 | Highlight

Mineral assemblage within secondary crystallized melt inclusions in olivine of mantle xenoliths from the Bultfontein kimberlite pipe (Kaapvaal craton, South Africa)

Alexey Tarasov, Igor Sharygin, Alexander Golovin, Anna Dymshits, and Dmitriy Rezvukhin

For the first time, snapshots of crystallized melts in olivine of sheared garnet peridotite xenoliths from the Bultfontein kimberlite pipe have been studied. This type of xenoliths represents the deepest mantle rocks derived from the base of lithosphere (at depths from 110 to 230 km for various ancient cratons). According to different models, such type of inclusions (secondary) in mantle minerals can be interpreted as relics of the most primitive (i.e., close-to-primary) kimberlite melt that infiltrated into sheared garnet peridotites. In general, these secondary inclusions are directly related to kimberlite magmatism that finally formed the Bultfontein diamond deposits. The primary/primitive composition of kimberlite melt is poorly constrained because kimberlites are ubiquitously contaminated by xenogenic material and altered by syn/post-emplacement hydrothermal processes. Thus, the study of these inclusions helps to significantly advance in solving numerous problems related to the kimberlite petrogenesis.

The unexposed melt inclusions were studied by using a confocal Raman spectroscopy. In total, fifteen daughter minerals within the inclusions were identified by this method. Several more phases give distinct Raman spectra, but their determination is difficult due to the lack of similar spectra in the databases. Various carbonates and carbonates with additional anions, alkali sulphates, phosphates and silicates were determined among daughter minerals in the melt inclusions: calcite CaCO3, magnesite MgCO3, dolomite CaMg(CO3)2, eitelite Na2Mg(CO3)2, nyerereite (Na,K)2Ca(CO3)2, gregoryite (Na,K,Ca)2CO3, K-Na-Ca-carbonate (K,Na)2Ca(CO3)2, northupite Na3Mg(CO3)2Cl, bradleyite Na3Mg(PO4)(CO3), burkeite Na6(CO3)(SO4)2, glauberite Na2Ca(SO4)2, thenardite Na2SO4, aphthitalite K3Na(SO4)2, apatite Ca5(PO4)3(OH,Cl,F) and tetraferriphlogopite KMg3FeSi3O10(F,Cl,OH). Note that carbonates are predominant among the daughter minerals in the melt inclusions. Moreover, there are quite a lot of alkali-rich daughter minerals within the inclusions as well. During the last decade, some research groups using different approaches proposed a model of carbonate/alkali‑carbonate composition of kimberlite melts in their source regions. This model contradicts to the generally accepted ultramafic silicate nature of parental kimberlite liquids. This study is a direct support of a new model of carbonatitic composition of kimberlite melts and also shows that alkali contents in kimberlite petrogenesis are usually underestimated.

This work was supported by the Russian Foundation for Basic Research (grant No. 20-35-70058).

How to cite: Tarasov, A., Sharygin, I., Golovin, A., Dymshits, A., and Rezvukhin, D.: Mineral assemblage within secondary crystallized melt inclusions in olivine of mantle xenoliths from the Bultfontein kimberlite pipe (Kaapvaal craton, South Africa), EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-4486, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-4486, 2021.

EGU21-1550 | vPICO presentations | GD3.2

Mantle evolution beneath Siberian and Archean cratons worldwide: evidence from thermobarometry of diamond inclusions

Igor Ashchepkov, Alla Logvinova, Zdislav Spetsius, and Hilary Downes

Thermobarometric calculations for diamond inclusions allowed systematically compare the pressure-temperature, fO2 conditions in the mantle beneath different cratons worldwide. Beneath Siberia, Kaapvaal, and other cratons, the cold geotherm branch, reconstructed using sub-Ca garnets and eclogitic diamond inclusions relates to a major event of continental growth. Colder geotherms (32 mWm-2) are related to early subduction. High-temperature plume-related geotherms are common for inclusions in Proterozoic kimberlites beneath Africa. In mobile belts such as Magondi, Ural and Limpopo belts, the amount of pyroxenitic and eclogitic garnets is greater than in the central cores of cratons where dunitic pyropes prevail. Beneath the Khapchan accretionary terrane in Siberia, eclogites are highly diamondiferous. In the mantle beneath Archean cratons, peridotite pyropes differ in CaO content. Depleted peridotitic and Fe-eclogitic diamond inclusions are abundant beneath the Zimbabwe craton, whereas beneath the Congo and West Africa, diamond inclusions yield higher temperatures. Beneath North American cratons, diamond-bearing eclogites are mainly Mg-type. In the Superior craton, Archean diamond inclusions from Wawa are Fe-, Ca-rich pyropes. The diamond inclusions of the Slave and Superior cratons give complex high-temperature plume-related geotherms. Beneath the Amazonian craton, peridotite garnets indicate complex layering at the base of the lithosphere and a pyroxene-rich layer in the middle. Fe-Mg eclogites from a high-temperature trend in which FeO increases with decreasing pressure. Diamond inclusions from the Kimberley craton of Australia show the greatest variations in temperature and composition. The  Eastern Europe craton and the Urals have greater amounts of eclogitic diamond inclusions and advective geotherms. Estimated pressure conditions lower than diamond stability field is due to exceeding pressures around magmatic system transferred by hydraulic forces from depth. 

Support: RFBR 19-05-00788, Russian Ministry of Education and Science

How to cite: Ashchepkov, I., Logvinova, A., Spetsius, Z., and Downes, H.: Mantle evolution beneath Siberian and Archean cratons worldwide: evidence from thermobarometry of diamond inclusions, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-1550, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-1550, 2021.

EGU21-1749 | vPICO presentations | GD3.2

Varieties of eclogites and their positions in the cratonic mantle lithosphere revealed by Jd-Di thermobarometry and trace element geochemistry

Igor Ashchepkov, Alla Logvinova, Zdislav Spetsius, Theodoros Ntaflos, Hilary Downes, Nikolay Vladykin, and Alexander Ivanov

The PT conditions and position of different groups of eclogites in the subcratonic lithospheric mantle (SCLM) worldwide has been established using clinopyroxene Jd-Di thermobarometry for different cratons and kimberlite localities. Beneath Siberia, Fe-eclogites found within the 3.0-4.0 GPa  and  were probably formed in Early Archean times forming the base of the lithosphere. In the Middle and Late Archean, eclogites were melted during subduction creating restite and cumulates from partial melts traced ascending channels.

High-Mg eclogites (partial melts or arc cumulates) are related to low-T geotherms. Melt-metasomatized eclogites trace a high-T geotherm and are often close to the middle part of the mantle lithosphere. Abundant eclogitic diamond inclusions from Siberia also mostly belong to the middle part of the lithosphere. 

Ca-rich eclogites from Precambrian kimberlites of India are located in the middle lithospheric mantle whereas those entrained in Phanerozoic magmas are derived from the lithosphere base. In the Wyoming craton, kimberlites carry eclogite xenoliths captured from the 4.0-2.5 GPa interval.  In mantle lithosphere sampled by Proterozoic kimberlites, Ca-rich eclogites and grospydites occur in the 4.0-5.0 GPa interval. South Africa HT eclogite and diamond inclusions from the Proterozoic Premier kimberlites are derived from the deeper part of the mantle lithosphere and trace a high-T geotherm at depths of 7.0-4.0 GPa showing an increase in Fe upwards in the mantle section. Similar trends are common beneath the Catoca cluster kimberlites in Angola.

Mantle eclogites have clinopyroxenes and garnet trace element patterns with opposite inclinations determined by KDs with melts. Flatter and bell-like REE patterns with Eu anomalies? HFSE troughs and U, Pb peaks are common for MORB-type basaltic eclogites. High-Mg eclogites show less fractionated incompatible element patterns.  LILE-enrichments and HFSE troughs are typical for kyanite-bearing eclogites. Clinopyroxenes from diamond-bearing eclogites show lower REE and troughs in Nb and Zr, peaks in Pb and U concentrations compared to barren eclogites with round smooth trace element patterns and small depressions in Pb and Ba.

Support: RFBR 19-05-00788,  Russian Ministry of Education and Science

How to cite: Ashchepkov, I., Logvinova, A., Spetsius, Z., Ntaflos, T., Downes, H., Vladykin, N., and Ivanov, A.: Varieties of eclogites and their positions in the cratonic mantle lithosphere revealed by Jd-Di thermobarometry and trace element geochemistry, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-1749, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-1749, 2021.

EGU21-3209 | vPICO presentations | GD3.2

Thermobarometry and geochemistry of the mantle section beneath Morkoka pipe Central Yakutia Russia

Mikhail Vavilov, Igor Ashchepkov, and Nikolai Mevedev

The Morkoka pipe belonging to the territory of West Daldyn terrane but It has all the features which are characteristic to the Malo- Botuobinsky or Upper MunaThe lower part of mantle section is represented by the depleted lower part of mantle section with the high amount of sub  Ca garnets with the high amount like in Mir pipe and rather long lineal ilmenite trend from the LAB at 7.5 GPA to the Moho at 2 GPA which is also the common feature of most pipe from the Magan terrane an happens in the Upper Muna field  Though the Morkoka pipe itself is barren the nearest territories around contain similar indicator minerals which shot ha there is a group pf pipes and some of them may be diamondiferous. The TRE patterns show mainly S- type which is perspective for the prospecting of diamonds.  But the HFSE for the garnets reveal rather high Zr>Hf peaks which became higher with the HREE level, (Ta>Nb) and higher than La. The LILE and Ba are typically low  but Th U sometimes higher than Nb. The ilmenites reveal slightly concave patterns with the minima near Gd  or  reveal  opposite inclination  similar to garnets but with the elevated LREE part.  The HFSE are rather high an Ta-Nb are higher that Zr Hf Some samples with the high LREE also reveal elevated Th and U, indicating influence of the essentially carbonatitic melts.

It seems that the mantle beneath the Morkoka pipe wre originally depleted but regenerated but the H2O bearing melts possibly rather oxidized and this may be the reason of the rather low diamond grade.  The ilmenites were generated by the essentially carbonatitic protokimberlite melts which passed through the matrix where garnets prevail  Reaction of the maters with the different REE inclination produced concave REE  patterns

Grant RBRF 19- 05-00788

How to cite: Vavilov, M., Ashchepkov, I., and Mevedev, N.: Thermobarometry and geochemistry of the mantle section beneath Morkoka pipe Central Yakutia Russia, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-3209, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-3209, 2021.

EGU21-6477 | vPICO presentations | GD3.2

Unusual mineralogical features and origin of the mantle substratum Nakyn kimberlite fields (Yakutia)

Sergey Sablukov, Lyudmila Sablukova, and Yury Stegnitsky

Detail study kimberlites and mantle xenoliths from Nakyn field pipes has revealed their unusual, interesting and important mineralogical features. Absence of Megacrystic picroilmenites of is compensated by presence of large orange-red titanium pyropes of "megacryst" type, underlining the reduced character asthenospheric melts influences on the mantle lithosphere in Nakyn. Picroilmenite in Nakyn kimberlites present only in xenoliths eclogites, garnet peridotites and clinopyroxenites with directive structures attributed to zones of melt fluid interaction. The clinopyroxene composition referred to Cr-omfacite, c (instead of Cr-diopside) suggest the Na-Al oceanic spilitic metasomatism at subduction stage or later interaction of the mantle material with the subducted pelitic sediments which is in accord with the presence of Al-rich eclogites wide distribution of the wehrlitic associations may suggest carbonatitic metasomatism. Cr- diopsides occurred in the peridotites with primary magmatic textures.

Absence of picroilmenite megacrysts in Nakyn kimberlites is filled with presence of large orange-red titanious-pyropes of "megacryst" associations, underlining the reduced character astenospheric influences on the mantle substratum of area

Picroilmenites in Nakyn kimberlites are present only in xenoliths of eclogites, and garnet peridotites and clinopyroxenites with, directive structures related to the zones of the metasomatism or melt interaction. The picroilmenite compositions from these rock inclusions sharply differs from composition of picroilmenite typical "megacryst" associations the raised contents of the titanium and the lowest share hematite component. In the same types mantle rocks is unusual also the composition of clinopyroxene: omphacite, chrome-omphacite (but not chrome-diopside) suggesting the high activity of the Na-Al metasomatism probably related to the oceanic spilitic metasomatism. The important participation in their formation of subduction processes allows to assume the specific features of a structure, mineral composition and composition of minerals of these rock inclusions.

Th ALCREMITE and MARID associations probably refer to the interaction of the lamprophyric Al2O3, H2O rich melts with peridotites or interaction of mica bearing Al, alkali rich sediments with peridotites. . The Botuobinskaya and Mayskaya kimberlite pipes contain essential amount of color a green garnets of different shades and compositions, that are very rare in worldwide kimberlites. It specifies on intensive influence of processes "calcium" (“chrome-calcium” and the “titanium–chrome-calcium”) metasomatism in mantle lithosphere

How to cite: Sablukov, S., Sablukova, L., and Stegnitsky, Y.: Unusual mineralogical features and origin of the mantle substratum Nakyn kimberlite fields (Yakutia), EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-6477, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-6477, 2021.

EGU21-6911 | vPICO presentations | GD3.2

Eclogite and garnet pyroxenite xenoliths from kimberlite pipes of north Siberian craton - evidences of subduction processes and cumulate origin

Tatiana Kalashnikova, Lidia Solov'eva, Sergey Kostrovitsky, Konstantin Sinitsyn, and Elvira Yudintseva

The lithospheric mantle structure and evolution is one of the fundamental problems of the Earth's history. Eclogites and clinopyroxenite xenoliths are characterized by a similar two-mineral composition (garnet and clinopyroxene), but differ in mineralogical and petrographic features (Gonzaga et al., 2010). Questions of their origin and relationship with peridotites remain controversial. There are several classifications of eclogites based on various attributes: structural and textural features (Mercier & Nicolas, 1975; MacGregor & Carter, 1970), chemical composition of garnet (Coleman, 1965), clinopyroxene (Taylor & Neal, 1989), as well as the whole rock composition (Aulbach et al., 2016 and other), the given classifications may not coincide. The geochemical properties of eclogite xenoliths from kimberlite pipes suggest two main points of view for genesis: implication of subduction processes or cumulates of high-pressure melting in lithosphere mantle (Condie, 1993; Jacob et al., 1994). The "classical" cratonic eclogites represent an ancient oceanic crust subsequently subducted and altered possible further metasomatic processes. These rocks are characterized by significant variations in the composition of minerals, a relatively high content of Al2O3 (14-20 wt%) and a low MgO content (10-15 wt%), depletion of elements of the LREE and an Eu anomaly (Gonzaga et al., 2010). In addition, eclogites have a wide range of oxygen isotopic composition in garnet δ18O 4.51 - 8.69 (much higher than mantle values ​​5.3 ± 0.3) (9). Garnet pyroxenites are characterized by a more magnesian garnet - pyrope and bulk composition (MgO - 15-20 wt.%). The oxygen isotope composition of Grt from clinopyroxenites is close to that of the mantle - δ18O 5.2 - 5.8. It is assumed that these rocks are a consequence of the polybaric partial melting at high temperatures and pressures (Gonzaga et al., 2010). The mantle xenoliths from upper-Jurassic Obnajennaya kimberlite pipe (Kuoika field, Yakutia) were studied. Eclogites and clinopyroxenites occupy about 10-15% population among xenoliths. Garnet in the eclogites differs from that in the clinopyroxenites by a higher content of CaO and FeO (Prp55-62 Alm22-30Grs8-18 in clinopyroxenites and Prp40-45Alm13-29Grs15-30 in eclogites). Clinopyroxenes are distinguished by reduced magnesia content (Mg# 91-84), as well as low calcium content (16-18 wt.%). The high contents of jadeite components in the clinopyroxene (NaAl[Si2O6] - 25-32%) classify this group of rocks as eclogites. The high δ18O varies in eclogite Cpx (more than 6.0), positive Eu anomaly is assumed that the formation of the protolith of the xenolith group occurred as melts in the subduction zone during accretion of the Birekte block to the Siberian craton (Rosen, 2003). However, the presence of garnet clinopyroxenites with narrow variations in mineral composition and relatively low δ18O suggests melting processes in the lithospheric mantle and the formation of megacrystalline pyroxene cumulates.

The research was supported by Russian Science Foundation grant №20-77-00074.

How to cite: Kalashnikova, T., Solov'eva, L., Kostrovitsky, S., Sinitsyn, K., and Yudintseva, E.: Eclogite and garnet pyroxenite xenoliths from kimberlite pipes of north Siberian craton - evidences of subduction processes and cumulate origin, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-6911, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-6911, 2021.

EGU21-4610 | vPICO presentations | GD3.2

Epigenetic aragonite in a sheared lherzolite xenolith from the Udachnaya kimberlite pipe

Konstantin Solovev, Alexander Golovin, Igor Sharygin, Dmitriy Rezvukhin, and Alexey Tarasov

Here we report the first finding of the high-pressure polymorph of calcium carbonate (aragonite) in the interstitial space of a sheared lherzolite xenolith from kimberlites of the Udachanaya diamond deposit (Siberian craton, Russia). Xenoliths with a sheared texture are the deepest mantle rocks sampled by kimberlite magma from 180-230 km depth. According to experimental data, aragonite is the high-pressure polymorph of calcium carbonate, which is stable at upper mantle pressure and temperature. Thereby aragonite is used as a reliable geobarometer in studies of magmatic and ultrahigh-pressure metamorphic rocks.
Aragonite was determined by Raman spectroscopy study. The Raman bands at 208 cm-1, 702-706 cm-1 and 1462 cm-1 are the identification features of aragonite. Chemical analyses of aragonite were obtained by scanning electron microscope with an energy dispersive system. Some analyses were verified by electron microprobe as well. The concentration of SrO in aragonite ranges from 0.5 to 8.8 wt.%. Aragonite has a Na2O concentration of 0.1-1.1 wt.%.
Aragonite (up to 100 µm) is the most common subordinate mineral from the interstitial space of this xenolith. It occupies on average 70 vol.% of the interstitial space. Aragonite grains consist of three chemically distinct zones. The first zone (core) is characterized by a low content of SrO (<1.5 wt.%) and low Mg# (~15). The second zone has roughly the same SrO but noticeably higher Mg# (~50). The third zone (rim) contains much higher concentration of SrO (up to 8.81 wt.%) and high Mg# (~50).
Sheared peridotite are located in the lithospheric mantle significantly below the aragonite-calcite equilibrium line. In particular, the investigated peridotite equilibrated at 1350°С and 69 kbar (~215 km). The presence of zoned aragonite from this peridotite means that this rock has been infiltrated by metasomatic agent. Numerical calculations reveals that such zoning can be preserved for 1 year at 1300°С (~equilibrium temperature of sheared peridotites) and for 10 years at 1000°С (~temperature of kimberlite magma at subsurface conditions). The short preservation time of zoning in aragonite (1-10 years) proves that aragonite could be formed immediately prior to kimberlite magmatism or after the capturing of the xenolith by kimberlite magma. Using adiabats of kimberlite magma and P-T parameters of aragonite stability in the upper mantle, aragonite in the studied sample was formed at the depth range of 80-215 km.
As the preservation time of zoning in aragonite is noticeably short (taking into account high temperatures), the best candidate for the role of an agent, which infiltrated the xenolith, is a primitive kimberlite melt of the Udachnaya pipe. The high percentage (70%) of aragonite in the interstitial space of the studied sheared lherzolite xenolith proves that such primitive kimberlite melt had carbonatitic composition. Our results show that not only different silicate-rich melts, but also carbonate or cabonated silicate melts might play a key role in mantle modifications. Carbonate melts are very suitable diamond-forming media and may support the idea of a genetic link between some diamonds and kimberlite magmatism.
This study was supported by the Russian Science Foundation (grant No 18-77-10062).

How to cite: Solovev, K., Golovin, A., Sharygin, I., Rezvukhin, D., and Tarasov, A.: Epigenetic aragonite in a sheared lherzolite xenolith from the Udachnaya kimberlite pipe, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-4610, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-4610, 2021.

EGU21-3282 | vPICO presentations | GD3.2

Assessment of kimberlite diamond grade by the indicator minerals chemical composition in Lunda region of Angola

Vladimir Zinchenko, Alexander Ivanov, and João Tunga Félix

To determine a diamond grade (ct/t) in the Lunda district kimberlites using the chemical composition of the KIM (indicator minerals) frequency of occurrence of their cluster groups (CG) we performed statistical analysis of the chemical composition of pyropes (3478 grains) of Cr-diopsides (714) and picroilmenites (1582) of the 6 kimberlite diamond deposits. Classification procedures of cluster and correlation – factor analysis were used (Ivanov, 2017). Significant correlation coefficients were determined between the variations of KIM compositions and diamond content in kimberlites. Figure 2 shows the distribution of diamond contents in 6 kimberlite pipes, correlated with the distribution of pyropes G10 (Dawson et al., 1975), chromium diopsides CG S6, as well as CG of picroilmenites – 12b and P12-16 in their frequency of occurrence, the interpretation of which is reduced to the following conclusions. The proportions of pyropes CG G10 in kimberlites of 5 pipes control the linear growth (R2=0.97) of the diamond content in pipes to the center of the Saurimo structure, excluding the CAT-E42 pipe. With a relatively high diamond grade, the proportion of  G10 in this pipe is low, which may be related to the extremely low quality of its diamonds. In kimberlites. This indicator is typical for the Catoca and Luele pipes, with the maximum proportions of low-ferrous picroilmenites (11.0% and 13.9%). In the NE direction, the conditions for the preservation of diamonds in kimberlites decrease, which affects their low diamond grade (0.2-0.4 ct / t), which decreases exponentially (R2=0.98) with an increase in the TiO2 content in picroilmenites. The proportion of CG S6 Cr-diopsides belonging to the high-pressure variety of the deep mantle lithosphere (coesite facies) (Sobolev, 1971) increases in the kimberlites of the central part of the Saurimo structure to 15-32% and controls the high diamond content of the Catoca, CAT-E42 and Luele pipes (Fig. 1). The established regularities of changes in the frequency of occurrence of CG KIMs in the NE-SW direction in the Lunda kimberlite region confirm the regional pyrope trend of N. V. Sobolev's diamond content and other KIMs correlations with the diamond content of kimberlites in this region. They also meet the "rule of V. A. Milashev" on reducing the diamond content of kimberlites to the periphery of regional structural units of kimberlite provinces (Zinchenko et al., 2016).

Sobolev N.V. Mineralogical criteria of diamond-bearing kimberlites. Geology and geophysics. No. 3. 1971, 70-80.

Dawson J.B., Stephens W.E. Statistical classification of garnets from kimberlites and xenoliths.J. Geol. 1975. 83, 589-60

Gurney D. D., Moore R. O. Geochemical correlation between kimberlite minerals and diamonds of the Kalahari Craton. 1994.,12–24.

Ivanov A. S. Statistical analysis of indicator minerals of kimberlites. Proceedings of the XIII All-Russian Fersman Session. KSC RAS.  Apatity. 2017,  172 -181.

Zinchenko, V., Felix J. T., Francisco J. Diamondiferous trend of the kimberlites in the Lunda region (Angola)//35th International Geological Congress Abstracts. Cape Town. South Africa. 2016.

 

How to cite: Zinchenko, V., Ivanov, A., and Félix, J. T.: Assessment of kimberlite diamond grade by the indicator minerals chemical composition in Lunda region of Angola, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-3282, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-3282, 2021.

EGU21-1774 | vPICO presentations | GD3.2

Composition of  pyroxenes  from kimberlite and eclogite xenoliths of Catoca kimberlite pipe (Angola)

Vladimir Zinchenko, Alexander Ivanov, and Larisa Nikitina

Microprobe analysis (JSM 6510 LA/JET-2200) of eclogite pyroxenes from xenoliths (Nikitina et al., 2014) and pyroxenes of Сatoca pipe (reveal the absence of grain zonation ) (Fig.1). Two major groups are in Na2O–Al2O3 and Cr2O3–Al2O3 diagrams (Sobolev, 1974): high alumina (Hi-Al2O3), low magnesian (LMgO), high magnesian (Hi-MgO) (Nikitina et al., 2014). Most sodium-rich pyroxenes are Hi-Al2O3, and chrome-Hi-MgO eclogites. Pyroxene grains from magnesian eclogites are enriched with sodium and depleted in chromium in center.  Pyroxene grains from Hi-Al2O3 eclogites are not zonal. Pyroxenes from kimberlites are more diverse in composition, lower in Al2O3 higher in Cr2O3. In the classification diagrams, the fields of their compositions corresponding to eclogite pyroxenes are well identified, while the field of Hi-Al2O3 eclogites is absent. To determine the genetic affiliation of pyroxenes from kimberlites of facies and 3 allows the method of identifying chemical-genetic groups (Garanin et al., 1991) on the basis of cluster analysis (Ivanov, 2017). Only 21% of pyroxenes from kimberlites belong to weakly diamondiferous eclogites, the most numerous – 52% – pyroxenes of weakly diamondiferous lherzolites, 10% – weakly diamondiferous ilmenite peridotites and pyroxenites, 15% – weakly diamondiferous lherzolites and websterites, 2% – intergrowths with diamonds.  This indicates multistage diamond generation in eclogites of  Catoca  kimberlites  (Korolev et al., 2013; Nikitina et al., 2014), and in peridotites, pyroxenites, lherzolites, and websterites (Fig.2)

 

a.

b.                                                                                                     

 

c.     

 

  d.

a.

 b.

c.   

  

d.

 

How to cite: Zinchenko, V., Ivanov, A., and Nikitina, L.: Composition of  pyroxenes  from kimberlite and eclogite xenoliths of Catoca kimberlite pipe (Angola), EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-1774, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-1774, 2021.

EGU21-12891 | vPICO presentations | GD3.2

The  Ti, Mn, and Na oxide distribution in kimberlite pyropes of Angola as criterion of diamond grade

Alexandr Ivanov and Vladimir Zinchenko

To determine diamond grade Ti, Mn, and Na in  pyropes from kimberlites of the Angola diamond-bearing sub-province, the triangular diagrams of their ratios is proposed. The JX-8230 microprobe, allows determining the composition of minerals by WDS and EDS spectrometers simultaneously.

The diagrams Fig.1 shows the compositions of these oxides in pyropes with their breakdown into cluster groups (CG) of Dawson J.B., Stephens W.E. classifications [3]. It complements the generally accepted diagrams [1,2,3] and creates an opportunity to determine the degree of diamond content of kimberlites and their belonging to the same field or cluster of kimberlite pipes. The diagrams shows the ratio of oxides of the main trace elements in pyropes of Angola kimberlites with diamonds and dots – Mn, Ti and Na in the diamondiferous kimberlites  (Luele, Chyuzu) and in empty ones (Shandongu, Lx 150).

The Na2O content for the compositions of low-chromium pyropes is the main sign of their crystallization with diamonds, which is reflected in the Na2O-TiO2 diagram by J. Gurney [2].

The TiO2 is undoubtedly an important and significant impurity oxide that determines diamond content and tthe CG of pyropes according to Dawson J.B., Stephens W.E. [3]: its content in G3, G10, G9 is low, <0,3; in G1 – medium, 0,3-0,6 and G2 – high,> 0,6 wt.%.

The MnO content in kimberlite pyropes, as a rule, does not exceed 0,6 wt%. Changes in the contents of this oxide can occur in the process of metasomatic transformations of pyropes, which affects the diamond content in kimberlites [4].

From the presented diagrams (Fig. 1) it can be seen that 97,5% of the compositions of pyrope grains from the highly productive kimberlites of the Luele pipe lie in the diamond-bearing contour, while high-magnesian-chromium pyropes CG G10, whose share is 46%, together with pyropes CG G9 – 21%, evenly distributed over this area and prevail over the rest of the CG. Medium-high titanium CG G1-G4 and G-11 are compactly concentrated in the lower area of ​​the diamond-bearing contour, next to the low-titanium G3.

In low diamondiferous kimberlites of the Chyuzu pipe, about 65% of pyrope grains fall into the diamondiferous contour, while the compositions of CG G10 and G9 are represented by less than 10% of grains, 90% of grains are high-medium titanium CG G1, G2 and G11, and the compositions of single pyropes CG G3 shifted to the upper region of the diamondiferous contour.

The non-diamond pipes Shandongu and Lx-150 are also characterized by the displacement of CG G10 (16% and 7%, respectively) and G9 to the upper part of the diagram, with a predominance of the proportion of pyropes G9, with an outflow of diamond content up to 30-50% of the grain compositions. The proportion of high-titanium CG G1, G2, and G11 (up to 25% in the Lx-150 pipe) is quite large here, most of the compositions of which go beyond the diamond-bearing contour of kimberlites.

Conclusions

New JX-8230 microprobe allows quantitative determination of trace elements in kimberlite pyropes. Diagram MnO, Na2O, TiO2 give additional criteria for kimberlite diamond grade

How to cite: Ivanov, A. and Zinchenko, V.: The  Ti, Mn, and Na oxide distribution in kimberlite pyropes of Angola as criterion of diamond grade, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-12891, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-12891, 2021.

For industrial deposits that contain particularly large and expensive diamonds, a diagram of the compositions of KIM (kimberlite indicator minerals) for Cr, Al, Fe, Mg, Mn is proposed. The proximity or rather convergence of the compositions of KIM is also complemented by a high correlation of the frequency of occurrence of their cluster groups (Ivanov, 2017), such as pyropes, chromites, picroilmenites and pyroxenes. The increase in oxygen fugacity  in  KIM is correlating with Fe and Ti , this fact can also explain the intensity of metasomatism of kimberlites, shown in the proposed graph by an increase in ilmenite content. This type of diagram was proposed by Mitchell (1986) for chromite compositions, which the authors supplemented with compositions of  picroilmenites, pyropes and pyroxenes. The manganese  concentration is shown by the size of the figurative point  – a bubble diagram. For better perception, the drawing is supplemented with different colors of the composition groups of  KIM. Below are diagrams for two industrial deposits that contain expensive and large diamonds. The diagrams show the approximate regions of diamond-bearing associations for chromite and pyrope compositions with red asterisks. The blue lines show two main trends in chromite compositions, the horizontal one is picrate trend and the vertical one is kimberlite. For picroilmenite compositions, the diagram shows two main trend lines: the red line for paramagnetic compositions and the black line for ferrimagnetic compositions. For pyrope compositions, trend lines are shown in red for a number of cluster groups G10 by (Dawson, Stephens, 1975) and for groups G11 – in black. The diamond content in kimberlites of the Aykhal pipe is several times higher than in the Komsomolskaya pipe, but the cost of diamond crystals from the latter is several times more expensive than in the Aykhal pipe. A distinctive feature of the compositions of the Komsomolskaya pipe KIM, as well as the above-proposed kimberlite pipes (Griba and Karowe ) – is the presence of diamond-bearing websterite parageneses of chromites and pyropes, which corresponding in the diagram, to areas with elevated Cr, Fe  values . The kimberlite of the Aykhal pipe is characterized by a higher degree of metasomatism, which is recorded in the diagram by the trend of more ferruginous picroilmenite compositions, which affects the quality of its diamonds.

CONCLUSIONS. The proposed method is based on a comprehensive assessment of KIM compositions. The diagram allows to assess the presence of expensive and large diamonds in kimberlite pipes at the  exploration  stage, as well as to reconstruct the composition of deep mantle rocks, based on  the KIM graphically presenting analyses of their compositions for five elements.

1. Ivanov A. S. Statistical analysis of indicator minerals of kimberlites. Proceedings of the XIII All-Russian (with international participation) Fersman session. KSC RAS. G. Apatity. 2017. C. 172-181.

2. Mitchell R.H. Kimberlites: mineralogy, geochemistry and petrology. New York, Plenum Press. 1986. 442 P.

3. Dawson J.B., Stephens W.E. Statistical classification of garnets from kimberlites and xenoliths. J. Geol. 1975. 83, 589-607.

 

 

How to cite: Ivanov, A. and Zinchenko, V.: Method of complex analyses of the compositions of kimberlite indicator minerals to assess the presence of large diamonds, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-1907, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-1907, 2021.

GD3.3 – Geodynamics of continental crust and upper mantle, and the nature of mantle discontinuities

EGU21-3202 | vPICO presentations | GD3.3

Constraints on the mantle transition zone structure using triplicated body waves

Felix Bissig, Amir Khan, and Domenico Giardini

The mantle transition zone (MTZ) is bounded by seismic discontinuities at average depths of 410 km and 660 km, which are generally associated with major mantle mineral transformations. A body wave impinging from above on these discontinuities develops a refracted and reflected branch, leading to multiple arrivals of the same wavetype within a short time window. These so-called triplicated body waves are observed at regional epicentral distances (15-30°) and carry information on MTZ structure due to their strong interaction with the 410 km and 660 km discontinuities. Careful data selection and processing as well as the assessment of source parameters are necessary steps in obtaining a high quality triplication data set. In this study, we consider recordings of events in Central America at permanent and transportable USArray stations, which are inverted for mantle structure. Our methodology is based on a joint consideration of mineral physics and seismic data in a probabilistic inversion framework and allows for determination of mantle thermo-chemical and seismic velocity structure. We present constraints on the mantle structure underneath the Gulf of Mexico.

How to cite: Bissig, F., Khan, A., and Giardini, D.: Constraints on the mantle transition zone structure using triplicated body waves, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-3202, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-3202, 2021.

EGU21-8193 | vPICO presentations | GD3.3

The effect of grain size reduction for the origin of the mid-lithosphere discontinuity

Mingqi Liu, Taras Gerya, and Ling Chen

In the last decades, the high heterogeneity of lithospheric mantle in term of its physical properties and chemical compositions is widely documented by geophysical, petrological, and geochemical studies. A sharp discontinuity in seismic velocity (~2-10% reduction over no more than 30-40 km) is detected at 60 – 160 km depth in the continental lithosphere and at an average depth of 70 km in the oceanic lithosphere. Several models have been proposed for the genesis of this mid-lithosphere discontinuity (MLD) that include (1) presence of partial melts or fluids, (2) layered anisotropy, (3) layered composition, and (4) elastically accommodated grain boundary sliding. However, all of these models have some limitations and cannot explain all the characteristics of the MLD. Here we propose a new model for the genesis of the MLD and explore its mechanism through thermomechanical numerical modeling at subduction zones. In the model, the deforming lithospheric mantle is affected by grain size reduction and growth processes. Numerical results show that the lithospheric deformation induced by subduction causes the grain size to sharply decrease within the 10-20 km thick brittle/ductile transition zone over significant regions inside the lithosphere. The depth depends mainly on the age of oceanic lithosphere and the thickness of continental lithosphere and is consistent with the observations. In addition, based on the previous study of dislocation slip-system and related olivine fabrics in the mantle, grain size reduction plays an important role in fluid pumping and phase nucleation through grain boundaries. This may in turn produce an increased intra-lithospheric water content resulting in high electrical conductivities and large seismic velocity drops at the MLD depths.

How to cite: Liu, M., Gerya, T., and Chen, L.: The effect of grain size reduction for the origin of the mid-lithosphere discontinuity, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-8193, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-8193, 2021.

EGU21-5214 | vPICO presentations | GD3.3

Unravelling the thermal state of the southern Central Andes and its controlling factors

Constanza Rodriguez Piceda, Magdalena Scheck-Wenderoth, Judith Bott, Maria Laura Gomez Dacal, Michaël Pons, Claudia Prezzi, and Manfred Strecker

The Andes represent the modern type area for orogeny at a non-collisional, ocean-continent convergent margin. Subduction geometry, tectonic deformation, and seismicity at this plate boundary are closely related to lithospheric temperature distribution in the upper plate. Despite recent advances in the assessment of the thermal state of the Andean lithosphere and adjacent regions derived from geophysical and geochemical studies, several unknowns remain concerning the 3D temperature configuration at lithospheric scale. In particular, it is not clear how both, the configuration of the continental overriding plate (i.e., its thickness and composition) and the variations of the subduction angle of the oceanic Nazca plate influence thermal processes and deformation in the upper plate. To address this issue, we focus on the southern segment of the Central Andes (SCA, 29°S-39°S), where the Nazca plate changes its subduction angle between 33°S and 35°S from the Chilean-Pampean flat-slab zone (< 5° dip, 27-33°S) in the north to a steeper sector south of 33°S (~30° dip). Additionally, the overriding plate exhibits variations in the crustal geometry and density distribution along- and across-strike of the subduction zone. We derived the 3D lithospheric temperature distribution and the surface heat flow of the SCA from the inversion of S-wave velocity to temperatures and calculations of the steady-state conductive thermal field. The configuration of the region – concerning both, the heterogeneity of the lithosphere and the slab dip – was accounted for by incorporating a 3D data-constrained structural and density model of the SCA into the workflow. We conclude that the generated thermal model allows us to evaluate how mantle thermal anomalies and first-order structural and lithological heterogeneities in the lithosphere, observed across and along-strike of Andean orogen, affect the thermal field of the SCA and thus the propensity of the South American lithosphere to specific styles in deformation. In addition, our results are useful to constrain thermo-mechanical simulations in geodynamic modelling and therefore, contribute to a better understanding of the present-day rheological state of the Andes and adjacent regions.

How to cite: Rodriguez Piceda, C., Scheck-Wenderoth, M., Bott, J., Gomez Dacal, M. L., Pons, M., Prezzi, C., and Strecker, M.: Unravelling the thermal state of the southern Central Andes and its controlling factors, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-5214, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-5214, 2021.

EGU21-7987 | vPICO presentations | GD3.3

Imaging the Upper Plate Lithosphere and Asthenosphere beneath Alaska with Sp Converted Waves

Isabella Gama, Karen M. Fischer, and Junlin Hua

To resolve the signatures of subduction zone processes in the mantle wedge, and how subduction has interacted with the upper plate, we imaged seismic velocity gradients beneath the US state of Alaska with Sp receiver function common conversion point (CCP) stacking.  Pacific plate lithosphere, and lithosphere bearing the thicker crust of the Yakutat terrane, subduct to the northwest beneath the southern margin of Alaska.   We employed data from hundreds of stations of the US NSF EarthScope Transportable Array, as well as other portable arrays and permanent networks. We calculated waveform components using a free-surface transform with improved estimates of free-surface velocities that were determined from P and SV particle motions. Sp receiver functions were calculated with time-domain deconvolution, and the CCP stack was generated with weighting functions that incorporate the properties of Sp scattering kernels. The CCP stack shows a clear interface between the North American and underthrust Yakutat crust, as well as Yakutat Moho depths of up to 60 km.  Sp phases from the negative velocity gradient at the base of the upper plate are strongest in west-central Alaska, where lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary (LAB) depths lie at 65-100 km.  In west-central Alaska, joint inversions of Sp data at single stations with Rayleigh phase velocities show comparable LAB depths as well as low asthenospheric velocities. This zone includes active magmatism and the upper plate appears to have been thinned by mantle wedge volatiles, melt, and flow.  The LAB phase deepens to the north, reaching depths of ~120 km beneath the northern Arctic Alaska terrane.  This increase in the depth of the LAB phase from the arc to the back-arc is consistent with the sculpting of the upper plate by subduction-related processes. Sp phases also delineate a prominent positive velocity gradient that represents the base of a low-velocity asthenospheric layer at depths of 100-130 km.  The positive velocity gradient is consistent with the onset of partial melting in the asthenosphere.

 

How to cite: Gama, I., M. Fischer, K., and Hua, J.: Imaging the Upper Plate Lithosphere and Asthenosphere beneath Alaska with Sp Converted Waves, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-7987, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-7987, 2021.

EGU21-45 | vPICO presentations | GD3.3

Geostatistical Joint Interpretation of Gravity and Magnetotelluric Data of the US Cordillera

Mohammad Shehata and Hideki Mizunaga

Long-period magnetotelluric and gravity data were acquired to investigate the US cordillera's crustal structure. The magnetotelluric data are being acquired across the continental USA on a quasi-regular grid of ∼70 km spacing as an electromagnetic component of the National Science Foundation EarthScope/USArray Program. International Gravimetreique Bureau compiled gravity Data at high spatial resolution. Due to the difference in data coverage density, the geostatistical joint integration was utilized to map the subsurface structures with adequate resolution. First, a three-dimensional inversion of each data set was applied separately.

The inversion results of both data sets show a similarity of structure for data structuralizing. The individual result of both data sets is resampled at the same locations using the kriging method by considering each inversion model to estimate the coefficient. Then, the Layer Density Correction (LDC) process's enhanced density distribution was applied to MT data's spatial expansion process. Simple Kriging with varying Local Means (SKLM) was applied to the residual analysis and integration. For this purpose, the varying local means of the resistivity were estimated using the corrected gravity data by the Non-Linear Indicator Transform (NLIT), taking into account the spatial correlation. After that, the spatial expansion analysis of MT data obtained sparsely was attempted using the estimated local mean values and SKLM method at the sections where the MT survey was carried out and for the entire area where density distributions exist. This research presents the integration results and the stand-alone inversion results of three-dimensional gravity and magnetotelluric data.

How to cite: Shehata, M. and Mizunaga, H.: Geostatistical Joint Interpretation of Gravity and Magnetotelluric Data of the US Cordillera, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-45, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-45, 2021.

EGU21-14003 | vPICO presentations | GD3.3

Integrated geophysical investigations of deeper stratigraphy of the Irish Rockall Basin

Gaurav Tomar, Srikumar Roy, Christopher J. Bean, Satish C. Singh, Brian O'Reilly, and Manel Prada

The Rockall Trough is an elongate bathymetric depression trending NNE-SSW. It is approximately 1200 km long and up to 300 km wide, extending over the UK and Irish continental margins. The trough is underlain by the Rockall Basin, which forms part of a chain of late Paleozoic-Cenozoic sedimentary basins. The Irish Rockall Basin is vastly unexplored as compared to the UK sector, where extensive flood basalt lava flows, sill complexes and volcanic centers of Late Cretaceous-to-Early Eocene age have been described, which belong to the North Atlantic Igneous Province (NAIP) (Archer et al., 2005). An integrated study of seismic, gravity and magnetic methods elucidates the deeper stratigraphy of the Irish Rockall Basin. More than 10 km of sediments is present in the central part of the basin. We perform first arrival travel time tomography on a downward continued data set of three seismic profiles to model the velocity of the sedimentary structures down to 6 km depth. To better understand the deep structure of the basin we need to estimate the Moho depth from constrained gravity modelling. The modelling results indicate that the Moho depth varies from 12 km to 20 km depth beneath ~10 km thick sediments in the basin. This allows us to measure the crustal stretching factor β. The minimum stretching factor in the basin varies between ~7 in the north to ~6.5 in the south. These values are within the range needed for mantle serpentinisation (O'Reilly et al., 1996; Perez-Gussinye and Reston, 2001). Furthermore, we observe four volcanic ridges in the south part of the basin, which are ~20 km wide and ~ 3 km thick, possibly comprising the Barra Volcanic Ridge System (BVRS) (Scrutton and Bentley, 1988). Results indicate several failed rifting attempts times in late Mesozoic/early Cenozoic times, generating significant basic volcanism, associated with the NAIP. We resolve new volcanic ridges (of late Mesozoic/early Cenozoic age) in the southern part of the Rockall Basin, like many other volcanic ridges/centres observed in other parts of the basin, with correlatable magnetic and gravity anomalies. These may be of late Cretaceous age similar to those found on the conjugate Canadian margin.

How to cite: Tomar, G., Roy, S., Bean, C. J., Singh, S. C., O'Reilly, B., and Prada, M.: Integrated geophysical investigations of deeper stratigraphy of the Irish Rockall Basin, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-14003, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-14003, 2021.

EGU21-2739 | vPICO presentations | GD3.3

Lithospheric structure of the Iberian Central System (Iberian Massif) imaged by the wide-angle seismic reflection/refraction CIMDEF experiment 

Irene DeFelipe, Puy Ayarza, Imma Palomeras, Juvenal Andrés, Mario Ruiz, Juan Alcalde, David Martinez Poyatos, Francisco Gonzalez-Lodeiro, Mariano Yenes, Montserrat Torne, and Ramon Carbonell

The Iberian Central System represents an outstanding topographic feature in the central Iberian Peninsula. It is an intraplate mountain range formed by igneous and metasedimentary rocks of the Variscan Iberian Massif that has been exhumed since the Eocene in the context of the Alpine orogeny. The Iberian Central System has been conventionally interpreted as a thick-skinned pop-up mountain range thrust over the Duero and Tajo foreland basins. However, its lithospheric structure and the P-wave velocity distribution are not yet fully resolved. In order to place geophysical constraints on this relevant topographic feature, to identify lithospheric discontinuities, and to unravel the crustal deformation mechanisms, a wide-angle seismic reflection and refraction experiment, CIMDEF (Central Iberian Mechanism of DEFormation), was acquired in 2017 and 2019. It is a NNW-SSE oriented 360-km long profile that runs through the Duero basin, the Iberian Central System and the Tajo basin. First results based on forward modeling by raytracing show an irregularly layered lithosphere and allow to infer the depth extent of the northern Iberian Central System batholith. The crust is ~ 31 km thick under the Duero and Tajo basins and thickens to ~ 39 km under the Iberian Central System. A conspicuous thinning of the lower crust towards the south of the Iberian Central System is also modeled. Along this transect, a continuous and high amplitude upper mantle feature is observed and modeled as the reflection of an interface dipping from 58 to 62 km depth featuring a P-wave velocity contrast of 8.2 to 8.3 km/s. Our preliminary results complement previous models based on global-phase seismic and noise interferometry and gravity data, provide new constraints to validate the accuracy of passive seismic methods at lithospheric scale, and contribute with a resolute P-wave velocity model of the study area to unravel the effect of the Alpine reactivation on the central Iberian Massif.
This project has been funded by the EIT-RawMaterials 17024 (SIT4ME) and the MINECO projects: CGL2016-81964-REDE, CGL2014-56548-P.

How to cite: DeFelipe, I., Ayarza, P., Palomeras, I., Andrés, J., Ruiz, M., Alcalde, J., Martinez Poyatos, D., Gonzalez-Lodeiro, F., Yenes, M., Torne, M., and Carbonell, R.: Lithospheric structure of the Iberian Central System (Iberian Massif) imaged by the wide-angle seismic reflection/refraction CIMDEF experiment , EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-2739, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-2739, 2021.

EGU21-3265 | vPICO presentations | GD3.3

An integrated geophysical-petrological view of the lithosphere of the northern Apennines, Dinarides and Pannonian Basin.

Montserrat Torne, Wentao Zhang, Ivone Jimenez-Munt, Ana Negredo, Estefania Bravo, Jaume Vergés, and Daniel García-Castellanos

The present-day structure of the lithosphere and uppermost mantle of Northern Apennines and Dinarides region results from a complex tectonic scenario mainly driven by subduction of Tethyan oceanic domains. The study area and surrounding regions have been the goal of a large number of geophysical studies that have provided information on the velocity, density and temperature distribution in the lithosphere and uppermost mantle. However, the majority of them do not consider the contribution of the chemical composition and phase transitions on the physical properties in the lithospheric mantle. By applying and integrated petrological-geophysical approach -LitMod2D_2.0- we aim at constraining and characterizing the present-day lithosphere and mantle structure along a NE-SW trending 730 km long geo-transect crossing the Northern Tyrrhenian Sea, the Northern Apennines, the Adriatic Sea, the Dinarides fold belt and the Pannonian back-arc basin. Along the modelled geotransect, we infer the spatial distribution of density, thermal conductivity and seismic velocities based on the variations of gravity, geoid, elevation and heat flow consistently with the thermochemical conditions and with isostatic equilibrium. Our results show significant lateral variations in the lithospheric structure, affecting crustal and lithospheric mantle thickness, temperature, density distribution, and mantle composition that reveals the imprint of the complex geodynamic evolution of the area. This is a GeoCAM contribution (PGC2018-095154-B-I00)

Keywords: Alpine Mediterranean orogeny, geoid and gravity anomalies, elevation, integrated petrological-geophysical modelling, mantle seismic P and S-wave velocity.

How to cite: Torne, M., Zhang, W., Jimenez-Munt, I., Negredo, A., Bravo, E., Vergés, J., and García-Castellanos, D.: An integrated geophysical-petrological view of the lithosphere of the northern Apennines, Dinarides and Pannonian Basin., EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-3265, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-3265, 2021.

EGU21-15058 | vPICO presentations | GD3.3

Tethys Belt in the Anatolia-Caucasus-Black Sea Region: Basins, Magmatic Arcs, Ophiolites, and LIPs

Vahid Teknik, Irina Artemieva, and Hans Thybo

We interpret the paleotectonic evolution and structure in the Tethyan belt by analyzing magnetic data sensitive to the presence of iron-rich minerals in oceanic fragments and mafic intrusions, hidden beneath sedimentary sequences or overprinted by younger tectono-magmatic events. By comparing the depth to magnetic basement (DMB) as a proxy for sedimentary thickness with average crustal magnetic susceptibility (ACMS), we conclude:

 (1) Major ocean and platform basins have DMB >10 km. Trapped ocean relics may be present below Central Anatolian micro-basins with DMB at 6-8 km and high ACSM.  In intra-orogenic basins, we identify magmatic material within the sedimentary cover by significantly smaller DMB than depth to seismic basement.

(2) Known magmatic arcs (Pontides and Urima-Dokhtar) have high-intensity heterogeneous ACMS. We identify a 450 km-long buried (DMB >6 km) magmatic arc or trapped oceanic crust along the western margin of the Kirşehır massif from a strong ACMS anomaly. Large, partially buried magmatic bodies form the Caucasus LIP at the Transcaucasus and Lesser Caucasus and in NW Iran.

(3) Terranes of Gondwana affinity in the Arabian plate, S Anatolia and SW Iran have low-intensity homogenous ACMS.

(4) Local poor correlation between known ophiolites and ACMS anomalies indicate a small volume of presently magnetized material in the Tethyan ophiolites, which we explain by demagnetization during recent magmatism.

(5) ACMS anomalies are weak at tectonic boundaries and faults. However, the Cyprus subduction zone has a strong magnetic signature which extends ca. 500 km into the Arabian plate.

How to cite: Teknik, V., Artemieva, I., and Thybo, H.: Tethys Belt in the Anatolia-Caucasus-Black Sea Region: Basins, Magmatic Arcs, Ophiolites, and LIPs, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-15058, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-15058, 2021.

EGU21-15825 | vPICO presentations | GD3.3

Opening of the north-eastern Atlantic and onshore mountain rise controlled by Fennoscandian deep structure

Anna Makushkina, Benoit Tauzin, Meghan Miller, Hrvoje Tkalcic, and Hans Thybo

Large-scale topography is thought to be mainly controlled by active tectonic processes. Fennoscandia is located far from any active tectonic setting and yet includes a mountain range along its passive North Atlantic margin. Models proposed to explain the origin of these enigmatic mountains are based on glacial isostatic adjustments, delamination, long-term isostatic equilibration, and dynamic support from the mantle, yet no consensus has been reached. We show that topography along the continental margin of Fennoscandia may be influenced by its deep structure. Fennoscandia formed by amalgamation of Proterozoic and Archean continental blocks; using both S- and P-receiver functions, we discovered that the Fennoscandian lithosphere still retains the original structural heterogeneity and its western margin is composed of three distinct blocks. The southern and northern blocks have relatively thin crust (~40-45 km), while the central block has thick crust (~60 km) that most likely was formed by crustal stacking during the Proterozoic amalgamation. The boundaries of the blocks continue into the oceanic crust as two major structural zones of the North-East Atlantic, suggesting that the Fennoscandian amalgamation structures determined the geometry of the ocean opening.  We found no evidence for mountain root support or delamination in the areas of high topography that could be related with mountain formation. Instead, our results suggest that both crustal and lithospheric heterogeneity of Fennoscandia along the continental margin might have a control on geodynamic forces that support the rise of Scandinavian mountains. 

How to cite: Makushkina, A., Tauzin, B., Miller, M., Tkalcic, H., and Thybo, H.: Opening of the north-eastern Atlantic and onshore mountain rise controlled by Fennoscandian deep structure, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-15825, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-15825, 2021.

EGU21-15798 | vPICO presentations | GD3.3

Seismic Body-Wave Tomography in Fennoscandia

Nevra Bulut, Valerie Maupin, and Hans Thybo

We present a seismic tomographic image of Fennoscandia based on data from the ScanArray project in Norway, Sweden, and Finland, which operated during 2012-2017, together with data from earlier projects and stationary stations. We use relative traveltime residuals of P- and S- waves in high- and low-frequency bands and apply the frequency-dependent crustal correction. We use seismic signals from earthquakes at epicentral distances between 30° and 104° and magnitudes larger than 5.5. The general purpose of this study is to understand the possible causes of the high topography in Scandinavia along the passive continental margins in the North Atlantic as well as the interrelation between structure at the surface and in the lithospheric mantle.

We present an upper-mantle velocity structure for most Fennoscandia derived for the depth range 50-800 km with a 3D multiscale parameterization for an inversion mesh-grid with dimensions dx=dy=17.38 km and dz=23.44 km. In all body-wave tomography methods, smearing of anomalies is expected. Therefore resolution tests are critical for assessing the resolution of the parameters determined in the velocity models. The resolution of the models depends on several factors, including the noise level and general quality of data, the density of observations, the distance and back-azimuthal distribution of sources, the damping applied, and the model parameterization. We use checkerboard and model-driven (block and cylindrical) tests for assessing the resolution of our models.

Seismic models derived in this study are compared to existing and past topography to contribute to understanding mechanisms responsible for the topographic changes in the Fennoscandian region. The models also provide a basis for deriving high-resolution models of temperature and compositional anomalies that may contribute to understanding the observed, enigmatic topography.

How to cite: Bulut, N., Maupin, V., and Thybo, H.: Seismic Body-Wave Tomography in Fennoscandia, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-15798, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-15798, 2021.

EGU21-15666 | vPICO presentations | GD3.3

Crustal Structure across Central Scandinavian Peninsula along Silver Road refraction profile

Metin Kahraman, Hans Thybo, Irina Artemieva, Alexey Shulgin, Alireza Malehmir, and Rolf Mjelde

The Baltic Shield is located in the northern part of Europe, which formed by amalgamation of a series of terranes and microcontinents during the Archean to the Paleoproterozoic, followed by significant modification in Neoproterozoic to Paleozoic time. The Baltic Shield includes an up-to 2500 m high mountain range, the Scandes , along the western North Atlantic coast, despite being a stable craton located far from any active plate boundary.

We study a crustal scale seismic profile experiment in northern Scandinavia between 63oN and 71oN. Our Silverroad seismic profile extends perpendicular to the coastline around Lofoten and extends ~300km in a northwest direction across the shelf into the Atlantic Ocean and ~300km in a southeastern direction across the Baltic Shield. The seismic data were acquired with 5 explosive sources and 270 receivers onshore; 16 ocean bottom seismometers and air gun shooting from the vessel Hakon Mosby were used to collect both offshore and onshore.

We present the results from raytracing modelling of the seismic velocity structure along the profile. The outputs of this experiment will help to solve high onshore topography and anomalous and heterogeneous bathymetry of the continental lithosphere around the North Atlantic Ocean. The results show crustal thinning from the shield onto the continental shelf and further into the oceanic part. Of particular interest is the velocity below the high topography of the Scandes, which will be discussed in relation to isostatic equilibrium along the profile.

How to cite: Kahraman, M., Thybo, H., Artemieva, I., Shulgin, A., Malehmir, A., and Mjelde, R.: Crustal Structure across Central Scandinavian Peninsula along Silver Road refraction profile, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-15666, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-15666, 2021.

EGU21-9246 | vPICO presentations | GD3.3

3D active seismic tomography of the Barents Sea.

Alexey Shulgin, Jan Erik Lie, and Sverre Planke

The Barents Sea shelf has been coverded by a numerous wide-angle seismic profiles, aiming to resolve the crustal structure of the shelf. However, the overall structural arcitecture of the crystaline crust is still not fully understood, due to limited and sparse distribution of deep-sampling seismic profiles. 

The petroleum related seismic exploration in Norwegian waters has been ongoing for decades. The recent increase of the seismic broadband stations onshore (including temporal deployments) provokes the idea to use these stations and the active seismic sources from the regional seismic reflection surveys, including academic and industry seismic projects, to reveal the crustal scale structure of the western Barents Sea.

We have analyzed seismic records from 8 permanent seismic stations from Norway, Sweden and Finland, and 12 temporally deployed broadband seismic stations from the ScanArray seismic network, which recorded more than 100’000 marine airgun shots from academic and oil industry campaigns in the south-western quarter of the Barents Sea.

The overall quality of the seismic records is exceptionally good. We clearly identify phases recorded from the offsets reaching 750 km. The identified phases include refracted crustal and mantle arrivals as well as Moho reflections, including both P and S waves. The overall quantity, quality, and the geometry of the seismic data makes it perfect for the application of the 3D joint refraction/reflection travel time seismic tomography to study the crustal structure of the Barents Sea.

The preliminary results show very complex and laterally inhomogeneous crustal structure of the Barents Sea, which has been known before. However, with the help of 3D seismic tomography we are able to cover the gaps in between isolated deep-sampling seismic profiles and cross-correlate structures identified on them. In this work we would like to present our up-to-date results from the 3D seismic tomography.

How to cite: Shulgin, A., Lie, J. E., and Planke, S.: 3D active seismic tomography of the Barents Sea., EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-9246, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-9246, 2021.

EGU21-7815 | vPICO presentations | GD3.3

Inverse and forward gravity modeling for revealing the crustal structure of Volga-Uralian subcraton

Igor Ognev, Jörg Ebbing, and Peter Haas

A new crustal model of the Volga-Uralian subcraton was built. The compilation of the model was subdivided in two steps: (1) inverse gravity modeling followed by (2) thorough forward gravity modeling.

For inverse gravity modeling GOCE gravity gradients were used. The effect of the Earth sphericity was taken into account by using tesseroids. Density contrasts between crust and mantle were varied laterally according to the tectonic units present in the region.  The model is constrained by the available seismic data including receiver function studies, and deep reflection and refraction profiles.

The Moho discontinuity obtained during the gravity inversion was consequently modified, and complemented by the sedimentary cover, upper crust, lower crust, and lithospheric mantle layers in the process of forward gravity modeling. Obtained model showed crustal thickness variation from 34 to more than 55 km in some areas. The thinnest crust with the thickness below 40 km appeared on the Pericaspian basin with the thickest sedimentary column. A relatively thin crust was found along the central Russia rift system, while the thickest crust is located underneath Ural Mountains as well as in the center of the Volga-Uralian subcraton. In both areas the crustal thickness exceeds 50 km. At the same time, the gravity misfit of ca. 95 mGal between the measured Bouguer gravity anomaly and forward calculated gravity field was revealed in the central area of the Volga-Uralian subcraton. This misfit was interpreted and modeled as high-density lower crust which can possibly represent an underplated material.

In the end, the new crustal model of Volga-Uralian subcraton respects the gravity and seismic constraints, and reflects the main geological features of the region. This model will be used for further geothermal analysis of the area.

How to cite: Ognev, I., Ebbing, J., and Haas, P.: Inverse and forward gravity modeling for revealing the crustal structure of Volga-Uralian subcraton, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-7815, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-7815, 2021.

EGU21-16160 | vPICO presentations | GD3.3

Deep structure of the southern margin of the Siberian craton and its role the formation of modern geodinamics

Valentina Mordvinova, Maria Khritova, Elena Kobeleva, Mikhail Kobelev, Irina Chuvashova, and Alexandr Treussov

The results of teleseismic wave modeling show that the south-southwestern boundary of the Siberian craton is close to vertical to a depth of 120 km and corresponds to the southern margin of the Siberian platform (fig. 1). The deepest part of the craton (in the depth interval of 150–250 km) passes under the Tunkinsky rift, and then under the foot of the Khamar-Daban ridge. The edge of the craton is a wedge moving at an angle of 45° under Baikal, and wedges out completely to the east of the lake at a depth of about 150 km.

The distribution of velocity heterogeneities shows a logical connection with the existing tectonic structures. The wedge-shaped form of the southeastern margin of the craton exists possibility along all of the Baikal rift. It is this oblique shape of the craton that could have contributed to the accretion-collisional processes that formed the uplift at the edge of the craton.

At the end of the Mesozoic – Cenozoic, compression ceased and did not prevent the accumulated heat from rising from under the Siberian craton, due to which the collision uplift on the southeastern edge of the craton was destroyed, and the thrust faults were transformed into gentle faults, which led to the formation of rifts and to the exhumation of metamorphic cores. In addition to the inclined edge of the craton, the expansion of the Baikal rift depression is facilitated by the thinned margin of the craton, which is prone to faults, and the heated volume under the wedge (“canopy”), where convection traps are formed, which appear on tomography as intense negative anomalies of seismic wave velocities. Such conditions can lead to decompression magmatism of varying intensity. These conclusions are supported by our more detailed model (fig. 1D), constructed by the method of the longitudinal receiver function (according  to Vinnik, 1977).

Fig. 1. VS -section and topography along profile 9206–ZAK (Bratsk reservoir – Zakamensk).

P - tomography MOBAL_2003 (A - the triangles mark, B - the position of seismic stations ). Surface-wave tomography (C).  The red vertical line near the Tunka rift is a correlation reference mark for all the models. The models are shown in the same scale, except the depth-stretched meridional section D. Velocity isolines are drawn from 2.4 to 4.6 km/s  with a step of 0.1 km/s.  The red line shows the profile route, red boxes mark the termination of profile A* and the point where the profile crosses the Tunka rift.

Fig. 2. VS -section and topography along profile 9206–ZAK.

A, B, C  --  P - tomography MOBAL_2003 . D - Surface-wave tomography. The red vertical line near the Tunka rift is a correlation reference mark for all the models. The models are shown in the same scale, except the depth-stretched meridional section D. Velocity isolines are drawn from 2.4 to 4.6 km/s  with a step of 0.1 km/s.  

 This work is supported by the RSF grant 18-77-10027.

How to cite: Mordvinova, V., Khritova, M., Kobeleva, E., Kobelev, M., Chuvashova, I., and Treussov, A.: Deep structure of the southern margin of the Siberian craton and its role the formation of modern geodinamics, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-16160, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-16160, 2021.

EGU21-3903 | vPICO presentations | GD3.3

Regional full seismic waveform inversion of crustal velocity structure in Qaidam Basin

Biao Yang, Zhoupeng Wang, and Yanbin Wang

       Under the northward push of the Tibetan Plateau, Qaidam basin is the intersection of Traim block, Bayan Har block and Qilian orogen. Inversion and interpretation of the crustal structure under Qaidam basin are helpful to understand the evolution of the plateau. On November 10, 2008, an Mw6.3 earthquake occurred in the northern margin of Qaidam basin and was recorded by 17 broadband temporary stations installed by the INDEPTH IV Project. We performed inversion of the recorded regional seismic waveforms combining niche genetic algorithm and reflectivity method and obtained the crustal velocity structure of the eastern, western and northwestern part of Qaidam basin.The inversion results show that the structures of the eastern and western basin are similar, where both exist a very thin low velocity layer at about 26km in the middle crust. The thicker lower crust of the west basin results in thicker crust than that of the east basin, which reveals decoupling of the upper and lower crust of the basin. The structure of the northwestern basin is quite different from other regions with much thicker crust, lower velocity of the lower crust and upper mantle, indicating strong deformation and partial melting.

How to cite: Yang, B., Wang, Z., and Wang, Y.: Regional full seismic waveform inversion of crustal velocity structure in Qaidam Basin, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-3903, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-3903, 2021.

EGU21-13984 | vPICO presentations | GD3.3

No mafic layer in 80 km thick Tibetan crust

Gaochun Wang, Thybo Hans, and Irina M. Artemieva

All models of the magmatic and plate tectonic processes that create continental crust predict the presence of a mafic lower crust. It has been suggested that the lower crust does not need to be basaltic, but until now all seismic observations show high P-wave velocity, which requires that the bulk composition of the lower crust must include at least 20-40% of mafic rocks. Earlier proposed crustal doubling in Tibet and the Himalayas by underthrusting of the Indian plate requires the presence of a mafic layer with high seismic P-wave velocity (Vp>7.0 km/s) above the Moho. Our new seismic data demonstrates that some of the thickest crust on Earth in the middle Lhasa Terrane has exceptionally low velocity (Vp<6.7 km/s) throughout the whole 80 km thick crust. Observed deep crustal earthquakes throughout the crustal column and thick lithosphere from seismic tomography imply low temperature crust. The calculated typical velocity versus depth curves for different crustal lithologies and temperature regimes imply the composition of the lower crust is felsic. Therefore, the whole crust must consist of felsic rocks as any mafic layer would have high velocity unless the temperature of the crust were high. Our results form basis for alternative models for the formation of extremely thick juvenile crust with predominantly felsic composition in continental collision zones.

 

How to cite: Wang, G., Hans, T., and Artemieva, I. M.: No mafic layer in 80 km thick Tibetan crust, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-13984, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-13984, 2021.

EGU21-13799 | vPICO presentations | GD3.3

Origin and significance of seismic discontinuities in the continental upper mantle: An interdisciplinary study

Shun-ichiro Karato, Lidong Dai, Gary Egbert, Jennifer Girard, Benjamin Murphy, Tolulope Olugboji, Jeffrey Park, Reynold Silber, and Zhongtian Zhang

              The mid-lithosphere discontinuity (MLD) and the lithosphere-asthenosphere-boundary (LAB) are two well-known seismic discontinuities in the continental upper mantle. Both MLD and LAB are present in most of the continents but at different depths and with different magnitude of velocity change and sharpness. Understanding the causes for these discontinuities including their regional variations is critical in inferring the evolution of the continents from geophysical observations on these discontinuities.

              Among various models, we focus on the elastically-accommodated grain-boundary sliding (EAGBS) model that provides plausible and unified explanations for the MLD and the LAB (Karato and Park, 2019). This model has a few testable predictions, and the main purpose of this talk is to review the current status of these tests.

  • (i) One assumption of the EAGBS model is that EAGBS is enhanced by water. A recent paper by Cline et al. (2018) challenges this hypothesis by showing that water has no effects on attenuation in Ti-doped hydrated olivine. However, the relevance of the results on highly Ti-doped olivine to Ti-poor real upper mantle is unclear.
  • (ii) A clear and unique prediction of the EAGBS is the presence of a peak in seismic attenuation at/near the MLD. However, inferring an attenuation peak in a narrow depth range is challenging and this hypothesis has not been tested.
  • (iii) Another prediction of the “dry” version of the EAGBS model for the MLD is that although seismic wave velocity drops and there is a peak in attenuation, electrical conductivity does not change.
  • (iv) If the MLD is caused by EAGBS, then materials below are in the “relaxed” state. This would explain the lack of large velocity drop at the LAB. However, the validity of this explanation depends on the pressure dependence of grain-boundary sliding. If pressure dependence of EAGBS is large, then the un-relaxed state will re-establish itself at a relatively shallow depth within the lithosphere. In this case, a deeper thermal transition to the relaxed state should produce stronger LAB than reported. 

We have conducted an interdisciplinary study to address these issues including mineral physics and seismology. We found that the addition of Ti modifies the defect-related properties of olivine and complicates the application of Cline et al. (2018) to actual upper-mantle conditions. We determined the pressure dependence of olivine grain-growth, from which we infer that the pressure dependence of grain-boundary sliding is small. Regarding the seismological test of attenuation peak, we forward-modeled surface-wave dispersion in a dispersive medium. Calculations show that the over-tones of Love waves are a key to detecting an attenuation peak near the GBS transition. Combined with a comparison of seismological studies (on velocity and attenuation) and MT estimates of electrical conductivity, we will have better constraints on the validity of the EAGBS model for the origin of the MLD.

How to cite: Karato, S., Dai, L., Egbert, G., Girard, J., Murphy, B., Olugboji, T., Park, J., Silber, R., and Zhang, Z.: Origin and significance of seismic discontinuities in the continental upper mantle: An interdisciplinary study, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-13799, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-13799, 2021.

GD4.1 – Subduction dynamics, volatiles and melts: Investigations from surface to deep mantle

EGU21-4004 | vPICO presentations | GD4.1

Short-lived, long-lived and periodic flat slab subduction

Wouter P. Schellart and Vincent Strak
Flat slab subduction occurs when the subducted slab lies flat below the base of the overriding plate for up to several hundred kilometres before bending into the deeper mantle. It has been ascribed to a variety of causes, including subduction of buoyant ridges/plateaus and forced trench retreat. Ridge/plateau subduction, however, shows irregular spatial correlations with flat slabs, while forced trench retreat has required external forcing in geodynamic subduction models, which might be insufficient or absent in nature. Here we present buoyancy-driven numerical geodynamic models and aim to investigate flat slab subduction in the absence of external forcing. Furthermore, we test the influence of a variety of subduction zone parameters, including overriding plate strength and subducting plate thickness, on flat slab formation and its evolution. Flat slab subduction is reproduced during normal oceanic subduction in the absence of ridge/plateau subduction and without externally forced plate motion. Flat slab subduction only commences after a prolonged period of upper mantle slab dip angle reduction during lower mantle slab penetration. The flat slab is supported by mantle wedge suction, vertical compressive stresses at the base of the slab and upper mantle slab buckling stresses. Our models demonstrate three modes of flat slab subduction, namely short-lived (transient) flat slab subduction, long-lived flat slab subduction, and periodic flat slab subduction, which occur for different model parameter combinations. Most models demonstrate slab folding at the 660 km discontinuity, which produces periodic changes in the upper mantle slab dip angle. With relatively high overriding plate strength, such folding results in periodic changes in the dip angle of the flat slab segment, which can lead to periodic flat slab subduction, providing a potential explanation for periodic arc migration. Flat slab subduction ends due to the local overriding plate shortening and thickening it produces, which forces mantle wedge opening and a reduction in mantle wedge suction. As overriding plate strength controls the shortening rate, it has a strong control on the duration of flat slab subduction, which lasts only ~6 Myr for the weakest plate and exceeds 75 Myr for the strongest plate. Progressive overriding plate shortening during flat slab subduction might explain why flat slab subduction terminated in the Eocene in western North America and in the Jurassic in South China.

How to cite: Schellart, W. P. and Strak, V.: Short-lived, long-lived and periodic flat slab subduction, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-4004, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-4004, 2021.

EGU21-9654 | vPICO presentations | GD4.1

Subduction dynamics, tectonics, and dynamic topography in the Banda-Java subduction zone

Laurent Husson, Nicolas Riel, Sonny Aribowo, Christine Authemayou, Danny Hilman Natawidjaja, Boris Kaus, Gino de Gelder, and Kevin Pedoja

At the far end of the Tethyan realm, the Indo-Australian plate subducts in the Java and Banda trenches. Across the trench, a checkerboard-like distribution of continental and oceanic units sets the geodynamic stage since the Australian continent docked into the subduction zone a few Myr ago: to the East, the Australian continent now subducts and collides with the mostly oceanic Wallacea while to the West, the Indian oceanic plate subducts underneath continental Sundaland. We hypothesize that this fast and transient geodynamic regime explains many observations that characterize the region over the last few Myr: slab rollback and formation of the Banda arc, subsidence of the Weber superdeep seafloor to more than 7000 m, back-arc thrusting in Flores, dynamic subsidence in Sundaland and Sahul, and controversial slab tearing underneath Timor. We set out to model subduction dynamics accounting for the complex assemblage of plates in a real-Earth perspective, using the fast thermo-mechanical code LaMEM that allows dealing with complex setups. Our results predict the winding of the subduction zone around Papua, ultimately retreating into the Banda embayment, thereby causing the extreme dynamic subsidence of the Banda seafloor. Geometrical consistency imposes coeval slab tearing underneath Timor while the slab rolls back. The formation of the Flores backthrust quickly follows Australian collision with Wallacea and propagates westward in continental Sundaland. Shortening rates quickly drop tenfold while entering Sundaland, in Java, in agreement with kinematic and structural observations. In the geologically near future, the back-arc thrust is predicted to reverse the subduction polarity, Wallacea being on the brink to subduct southward underneath Australia. Last, transient mantle flow expectedly causes dynamic subsidence in Sahul and Sundaland, thereby profoundly remodeling the physiography of the entire region.

How to cite: Husson, L., Riel, N., Aribowo, S., Authemayou, C., Natawidjaja, D. H., Kaus, B., de Gelder, G., and Pedoja, K.: Subduction dynamics, tectonics, and dynamic topography in the Banda-Java subduction zone, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-9654, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-9654, 2021.

EGU21-6052 | vPICO presentations | GD4.1

The effect of magma poor and magma rich rifted margins on continental collision dynamics

Valeria Turino, Valentina Magni, Hans Jørgen Kjøll, and Johannes Jakob

The transition between continental and oceanic lithosphere in rifted margins can display a wide range of characteristics, which primarily depend on the regional tectonic evolution. Rifted margins form when continents rift apart and are commonly characterized by a thinned transition zone between the continental crust and the oceanic crust. The velocity and duration of the rifting process influence the dimensions and geometry of the passive margin. Rifted (or passive) margins are often subdivided in a magma-rich type and a magma-poor type, where the magma-rich are characterized by large input of mafic melt, derived from the mantle, into the crust. Magma-poor rifted margins on the other hand are characterized by much less magma production during the rifting process. This causes high variability in the geometry and rheology of passive margins.

The aim of this work is to understand how different types of passive margins can influence the dynamics of continental collision. We modelled subduction using the finite element code Citcom and to describe the dynamics of continental collision we mainly focused on the time and position of the slab break-off after the collision and on the fate of the passive margin material.

We compared these models as a function of various parameters (e.g., margin length, density, and viscosity), in order to understand how the architecture of a passive margin affects the dynamics of continental collision. We find that passive margins have a noticeable impact on subduction, as we observe a large variability in slab break-off times (about 10–70 Myr after continental collision) and depth (about 200–450 km). Furthermore, the factor that shows the largest impact on subduction dynamics is the rheology of the passive margin. Our results show that for both magma-poor and magma-rich margins, part of the margin does not subduct but, instead, exhumes and accretes to the overriding plate. Importantly, the amount of accreted material to the overriding plate is much larger when the passive margin is magma-poor compared to the magma-rich case. This is consistent with geological observations that fossil magma-poor passive margins are preserved in many mountain ranges, such as the Alps and the Scandinavian Caledonides, whereas remnants of magma-rich rifted margins are scarce. Because, in our models, the slab break-off occurs inboard of the LCB, magma-rich rifted margin may only be preserved when the density of the LCB is similar to that of the rest of the continental plate. Therefore magma-rich rifted margins are prone to be subducted and recycled into the mantle. Importantly, our results show that rifted margin type controls the architecture of the subsequent collisional phase of the Wilson cycle.

How to cite: Turino, V., Magni, V., Kjøll, H. J., and Jakob, J.: The effect of magma poor and magma rich rifted margins on continental collision dynamics, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-6052, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-6052, 2021.

EGU21-7256 | vPICO presentations | GD4.1

Rift jump and microcontinent formation in back-arc settings

Valentina Magni, Manel Prada, John Naliboff, and Carmen Gaina

Back-arc basins often present multiple spreading centres that form one after the other (e.g. Mariana subduction zone), propagate and rotate (e.g., Lau Basin) following trench retreat. In some cases, rift jumps can create continental fragments or microcontinents (e.g., Coral Sea, Central Mediterranean, Scotia Sea). The processes controlling rift jumps and possible formation of continental fragments are still not fully understood, but they are certainly related to the dynamics of subduction.

In this work, we show how episodic trench retreat shapes the morphology of back-arc basins and can produce rift jumps. We use the finite element code ASPECT to model the rifting of continental lithosphere in 2D with boundary conditions that simulate the asymmetric type of extension caused by the trench retreat. We perform a parametric study in which we systematically vary the duration of different extensional phases, simulating episodes of trench retreat. Our results show that when extension is continuous, continental break-up occurs and a spreading centre develops. On the other hand, rift jump occurs in models with multiple extensional phases resulting in more complex morphologies that go from a hyperextend margin, to microcontinent formation, to spreading centre jumps within the newly formed oceanic lithosphere. In the first two cases (i.e., hyperextended margin and microcontinent), the length of the rift jump ranges from about 40 to 100 km and the timing varies from about 2 to 6 Myr. In the latter case (i.e., spreading centre jump within oceanic lithosphere) the length of the jump is significantly lower, 10-15 km, and the time needed for the ridge jump to occur is <2 Myr. These values depend on the rheological properties of the lithosphere, but, importantly, we show that the resulting scenario is controlled by the duration of the first extension stage and of the break before the next one.

How to cite: Magni, V., Prada, M., Naliboff, J., and Gaina, C.: Rift jump and microcontinent formation in back-arc settings, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-7256, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-7256, 2021.

EGU21-10634 | vPICO presentations | GD4.1

Hydrous mafic-ultramafic intrusives in a nascent arc (Massif du Sud, New Caledonia ophiolite).

Arianna Secchiari, Alessandra Montanini, Dominique Cluzel, and Elisa Ferrari

The New Caledonia ophiolite hosts one of most complete sections of a nascent arc, representing an excellent natural laboratory for investigating the origin and the evolution of subduction systems. The sequence, originated during the onset of the Eocene subduction [1, 2], is composed of ultra-depleted forearc harzburgites [3] overlain by a dunite-dominated transition zone (500m thick), in turn overtopped by mafic-ultramafic cumulate lenses. The ultramafic rocks of the transition zone (mainly dunites and wehrlites) most likely resulted from melt-peridotite reactions involving primitive arc tholeiites and boninitic magmas [2]. By contrast, dunite-pyroxenite and gabbronorite cumulates derive from H2O-poor depleted melts transitional between boninites and arc-tholeiites [2, 4].

In this contribution, we report the first occurrence of amphibole-bearing ultramafic lithologies in the New Caledonia arc sequence. Our study deals with a petrological and geochemical characterisation of a 2.5km x 5km composite, roughly snowball-shaped, intrusive body, consisting of pyroxenite, dunite, wehrlite, hornblendite and associated mafic-ultramafic, locally sheared, dikes from the Plum area (Massif du Sud).  The pyroxenite component, which forms the core of the intrusion, consists of coarse-grained websterites, mainly composed of weakly oriented orthopyroxene (~ 30-75 vol.%) and clinopyroxene (~ 20-40 vol.%), with variable amounts of edenitic amphibole (~ 2-30 vol.%). The amphibole generally occurs as poikilitic crystals or develops as coronas on pyroxenes. Highly calcic plagioclase (An= 83-96 mol %) is scarce in the pyroxenite body (~ 2 vol. %), but more abundant in the associated dikes (~ 10-50 vol.%). Clinopyroxene shows variable Mg# (0.82-0.92) and low Al2O3 (0.99-2.00 wt%). Likewise, amphibole yields high Mg# (0.712-0.865). Estimated equilibrium temperatures based on conventional pyroxene thermometry range between 870-970°C, whereas amphibole-plagioclase pairs provide slightly lower values (800-910 °C).

Whole rocks have moderately high Mg# (71-82) and REE concentrations one to five times chondritic values. The websterites of the main body show LREE-depleted (LaN/NdN = 0.5-0.8), weakly concave downward patterns, with flat HREE segments (LuN/TmN = 1.1-1.3). The mafic-ultramafic dikes display similar patterns, bearing depleted to flat LREE segments (LaN/NdN = 0.6-1) and positive Eu anomalies. For all the investigated lithologies, extended trace element diagrams indicate enrichments for FME (i.e. Rb, Ba, U) and Th, coupled to Zr-Hf depletion. Strong Sr positive spikes are only observed for the crosscutting dikes, while the pyroxenite body yields Sr negative anomalies.

Geochemical modelling shows that the putative liquids in equilibrium with the websterites have intermediate Mg# (57–63) and incompatible trace element patterns sharing remarkable similarities with the New Caledonia CE-boninites [5]. However, they significantly differ from the equilibrium melts reported for the other intrusive rocks of the sequence [1, 4], suggesting greater compositional variability for the liquids ascending into the Moho transition zone and lower crust. Our results support the notion that petrological and geochemical heterogeneity of magmatic products may be distinctive features of subduction infancy.

 

References

[1] Marchesi et al., Chem. Geol., 2009, 266, 171-186.

[2] Pirard et al., J. Petrol., 2013, 54, 1759–1792.

[3] Secchiari et al., Geosc. Front., 2020, 11(1), 37–55.

[4] Secchiari et al., Contrib. Mineral. Petrol., 2018, 173(8), 66.

[5] Cluzel et al., Lithos, 2016, 260, 429–442.

How to cite: Secchiari, A., Montanini, A., Cluzel, D., and Ferrari, E.: Hydrous mafic-ultramafic intrusives in a nascent arc (Massif du Sud, New Caledonia ophiolite)., EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-10634, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-10634, 2021.

Boron provides an efficient tracer of fluids in subduction zones, due to its high concentration in surface reservoirs, low concentration in the mantle, and large isotope fractionation. The Higashi-akaishi peridotite body in Sanbagawa UHP belt, Japan, is composed of partially serpentinised dunites and harzburgites, which are interpreted to be exhumed mantle wedge peridotites. Compositions of olivine (Fo90-94, NiO 0.28-0.48 wt%, MnO 0.10-0.16 wt%) and chromite (Cr# >0.7, TiO2 <0.4 wt%) confirm its origin as highly refractory fore-arc mantle. Several generations of olivine and serpentine can be recognised in the samples, and were analysed in-situ for their B content and B isotopic composition by SIMS. Coarse-grained primary mantle olivine has low [B] (1-3 µg/g), but is still significantly B-enriched compared to typical mantle olivine, and has δ11B of -10 to -3 ‰. Lower B contents in olivine cores compared to rims suggests diffusive incorporation of B from slab-derived fluids at high temperature.  Later fine-grained olivine neoblasts, products of dynamic recrystallization, have higher [B] (3-11 µg/g) and higher δ11B (-7 to +2‰). Platy antigorite associated with the olivine neoblasts have similar [B] (4-12 µg/g) but higher δ11B (-4 to +6‰). Late-stage greenschist-facies overprint resulted in lizardite veining with high [B] (18-52 µg/g) and a narrow range of δ11B (-2 to -1‰).

We envisage the following scenario. Coarse-grained mantle olivine acquired B from slab-derived fluids when the peridotites were dragged down by mantle corner flow and positioned near the slab-mantle interface. The values of δ11B (-10 to -3‰) are consistent with fluids from dehydrating slab at ca. 110-150 km depth, but are potentially affected by diffusion-controlled kinetic isotope fractionation. High temperatures (> 650-700°C) prevented the peridotites from serpentinisation. Subsequently the rocks were down-dragged in a subduction channel where olivine neoblasts formed first and platy antigorite crystallized later when temperature dropped below 650°C. Both phases show heavier δ11B than coarse-grained olivine; the values are consistent with fluids from dehydrating slab at ca. 70-100 km depth. Finally, the peridotites were exposed to crust-derived B-rich fluids with low δ11B during exhumation and amalgamation with crustal units, forming lizardite veining during greenschist-facies overprint.

This study shows that mantle olivine may scavenge significant amounts of B from percolating fluids by diffusive re-equilibration or dynamic recrystallisation, lowering the B content of such fluids and potentially modifying their B isotopic composition.

How to cite: De Hoog, C.-J., Hattori, K., and Clarke, E.: Boron isotope systematics of Higashi-akaishi mantle wedge peridotites (Sanbagawa belt, Japan): implications for fluid recycling in subduction zones, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-12019, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-12019, 2021.

EGU21-12194 | vPICO presentations | GD4.1

Lessons learned from the study of 68 Cenozoic occurrences of subduction initiation

Serge Lallemand and Diane Arcay
To address the question of the triggers and mechanisms involved in the process of subduction zones formation, we have explored all available clues attesting for subduction initiation (SI) during the Cenozoic. We have defined several stages starting from incipient-diffuse, incipient-localized, achieved to self-sustained subduction. We have also included prematurely extinct, i.e., aborted, subduction attempts in order to better understand the reasons for the stoppage of subduction process, and thence to specify the conditions of success. This comprehensive study led us to observe that new subductions regularly initiate at a mean rate of about once per million years. Two third of those initiated during the Cenozoic are still active. A majority initiated at the transition between an ocean and a continent, a plateau or a volcanic arc. Lithospheric forces are needed for SI with the help of mantle forces in one third of the cases. Multiple triggers, like a collision followed by a slab breakoff, are common. The stress at SI is compressional in most cases if not all and oriented oblique to the nascent plate boundary in more than half of the cases. The nascent plate boundary generally reactivates a former lithospheric fault, most often with a change in its kinematics (conversion of spreading center, normal or detachment fault or transform fault) or using the same kinematics when reactivating former subduction faults. There is no rule regarding the age of the subducting plate which varies from 0 to 140 Ma in the studied examples. In the same vein, the subducting plate is not necessarily older than the overriding plate. Both situations are equally observed.

How to cite: Lallemand, S. and Arcay, D.: Lessons learned from the study of 68 Cenozoic occurrences of subduction initiation, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-12194, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-12194, 2021.

Nitrogen recycling from the Earth’s surface to the mantle through subduction zones is a key component of the long term global nitrogen cycle. Data on the nitrogen contents of formerly subducted rocks is key to constraining this flux and to understanding nitrogen behaviour during subduction dehydration. Studies have so far been restricted to analyses of whole rocks or mineral separates, which masks textural controls and mineral heterogeneity. Here we present the first in situ SIMS analyses of nitrogen contents in white micas and other minerals from a suite of subduction-related crustal rocks. We determine the nitrogen distribution in these rocks and explore the behaviour of nitrogen, compared to other fluid-mobile elements, during subduction and fluid-rock interaction. Samples from three localities were investigated: blueschist and eclogite from the Raspas Complex, Ecuador; blueschist and eclogite from the Franciscan mélange (Jenner, California); eclogite and garnet-phengite quartzite from Lago di Cignana, Italy.

Our data confirm that white mica (phengite, paragonite) is the primary host for nitrogen across all samples. Both phengite and paragonite contain substantial amounts of nitrogen (up to 320 ppm), but the concentrations vary widely across different samples. Chlorite replacing garnet in eclogites and blueschists contains little nitrogen. In contrast, chlorite occurring with garnet, phengite (108 - 270 ppm N), glaucophane and titanite in the matrix of a blueschist from Jenner contains measurable quantities of nitrogen (10 - 83 ppm). Other minerals (clinopyroxene, amphibole, epidote, titanite, garnet) contain little nitrogen (<5 ppm) in all samples.

A blueschist from Raspas contains coexisting phengite and paragonite, in addition to garnet, glaucophane, epidote, and accessory albite and carbonate. Nitrogen preferentially partitions into phengite (117 - 243 ppm) over paragonite (31 - 118 ppm). Albite also contains some nitrogen (15 ppm). Silicon contents of phengite vary from 3.32 – 3.40 a.f.u. Decrease in silicon is correlated with decrease in nitrogen and boron, and increase in lithium. These trends can be explained by growth of paragonite during retrograde fluid-rock interaction and redistribution of these elements between phengite, paragonite and glaucophane.

Variability in nitrogen concentrations in other samples which have undergone peak or retrograde fluid-rock interaction, and contain only phengite as a nitrogen-bearing phase, cannot be explained by redistribution. Different samples display either no change in nitrogen, or addition of nitrogen during fluid-rock interaction, as recorded by different generations of phengite. No correlation between nitrogen contents of the samples and P-T conditions was observed, but this was likely due to the large range of protoliths in this study.

Our results demonstrate that nitrogen behaviour during fluid-rock interaction is complex and can be variable between samples, and that in situ data can inform understanding of the processes controlling N distribution.

How to cite: Harris, B., de Hoog, C.-J., and Halama, R.: In situ measurements of nitrogen contents in formerly subducted rocks reveal variable behaviour of nitrogen during fluid-rock interaction., EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-12745, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-12745, 2021.

South Shetland Islands in Western Antarctica is dominated by a widespread magmatism through Meso-Cenozoic due to the magmatic arc created by the subduction of Phoenix plate along the South Shetland trench. Within the scope of 4th Turkish Antarctic Expedition (TAE-IV) and Turkey-Poland Bilateral cooperation, field studies were conducted in Admiralty Bay (King George Island) that host various magmatic units  in order to understand the magmatic evolution beneath Meso-Cenozoic Western Antarctica.

Magmatic products consists of Paleocene-Eocene aged volcanic and subvolcanic rocks in Admiralty Bay. Volcanic rocks are represented by terrestrial lavas and pyroclastic rocks (agglomerates, tuffs and volcanic breccias) while subvolcanic rocks consist of dykes and stocks. According to the petrographic investigations, volcanic and subvolcanic rocks in the area mostly display disequilibrium textures such as sieve textures and embayments in plagioclase and pyroxenes, patchy and oscillatory zoning in different generations of plagioclases and the existence of K-Feldspar xenocrysts with reaction rims along the borders.

Geochemically, the compositions of the magmatic rocks in the study area range from dacite to basalt. Volcanic and subvolcanic rocks show similar geochemical signatures. The samples show mostly calc-alkaline affinities. There are two predominant compositional variations, felsic and intermediate-mafic. Their MgO content ranges within 0.28-1.20 wt. % for the more felsic lavas and 2.78-5.24 wt. % for intermediate-mafic lavas. Their Al2O3 contents are relatively high (14.91-24.29 wt. %). The samples are slightly enriched in large ion lithophile elements (LILE) and light rare earth elements (LREE) compared to HFSE and HREE. The samples display high Th/Yb ratios ranging from 3.78 to 0.69. Strong depletions in Nb and Ti elements are observed as typical indicators for subduction zone magmatism. Although most of the samples show similar patterns in spider diagrams, a strong discrepancy is seen in immobile elements such as Hf and Zr, resulting in positive anomalies in felsic and negative anomalies in intermediate-mafic rocks. Similarly, negative Eu anomalies observed only in the felsic rocks. Eu/Eu* ratios varies within 0.59-0.71 for felsic rocks, and 0.85-1.12 for intermediate-mafic rocks. These different patterns in different compositions suggest an open system differentiation for the melt evolution. Petrographic and geochemical evaluations indicate that the magma beneath Meso-Cenozoic Western Antarctica is originated from lithospheric mantle metasomatized by subduction components, and fractional crystallization/assimilation fractional crystallization contributed to the magmatic evolution.

 

 

 

How to cite: Güraslan, I. N. and Altunkaynak, Ş.: Petrography and geochemistry of magmatic rocks from Admiralty Bay, King George Island (South Shetland Islands, Antarctica): Preliminary results, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-13594, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-13594, 2021.

EGU21-13874 | vPICO presentations | GD4.1

Oceanic plateau of the Hawaiian mantle plume head subducted to the uppermost lower mantle

Songqiao Shawn Wei, Peter Shearer, Carolina Lithgow-Bertelloni, Lars Stixrude, and Dongdong Tian

The Hawaiian-Emperor seamount chain that includes the Hawaiian volcanoes is created by the Hawaiian mantle plume. Although the mantle plume hypothesis predicts an oceanic plateau produced by massive decompression melting during the initiation stage of the Hawaiian hotspot, the fate of this plateau is unclear. We discovered a megameter-scale portion of thickened oceanic crust in the uppermost lower mantle west of the Sea of Okhotsk by stacking seismic waveforms of SS precursors. We propose that this thick crust represents a major part of the oceanic plateau that was created by the Hawaiian plume head about 100 Ma ago and subducted 20–30 Ma ago. Our discovery provides temporal and spatial clues of the early history of the Hawaiian plume for future plate reconstructions.

How to cite: Wei, S. S., Shearer, P., Lithgow-Bertelloni, C., Stixrude, L., and Tian, D.: Oceanic plateau of the Hawaiian mantle plume head subducted to the uppermost lower mantle, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-13874, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-13874, 2021.

EGU21-13913 | vPICO presentations | GD4.1

Olivine-Wadsleyite Transformation within the Subducting Pacific Slab in Kuril

Jiaqi Li, Min Chen, and Thomas P. Ferrand

At the top of the mantle transition zone, it is commonly accepted that olivine (α) transforms to wadsleyite (β) at about 410 km depth under equilibrium conditions, i.e., a pressure of ~ 14 GPa and a temperature of ~ 1350 °C. The subsequent wave speed increase upon the α-β phase transition leads to the discovery of the 410-km discontinuity as a global feature seismologically. However, the complex topography of the “410-km discontinuity” is unclear within cold subducted oceanic lithospheres sinking into the lower mantle, partly due to the sparsity of seismic waves sampling the pertaining complex 3-D structures.

This study uses triplicated P waves (~ 2 seconds), most sensitive to the 410-km discontinuity, to invert for the characteristic parameters of its depth and radial wave speed gradients near the discontinuity. Six distinct wave propagation directions are investigated for a carefully chosen earthquake. These directions are sub-parallel to the slab depth contours in the Kuril subduction zone to guarantee a simplified layered earth modeling. Our results show azimuthal variations of the discontinuity depth either above or within the slab.

For example, the 410-km discontinuity is uplifted by 5-10 km at a depth of about 100 km above the slab upper interface. The uplift increases up to 15-20 km when the 410-km discontinuity is closer to, i.e., only 50 km above, the cold slab. This observation is consistent with the expected phase transition in equilibrium with temperatures greater than 1000°C. In contrast, within the cold slab (< 1000°C), the α-β transition exhibits drastic variations of P-wave speed. Our non-gradient-based inversion results show optimal models that place the following unique seismic constraints: 1) a significant P-wave speed increase within the slab (+5.5 ±1.5 %) compared to the ambient mantle; 2) a zone of extremely low wave speed (LVZ) within the slab with a P-wave speed reduction of -14 ±4 %. The observed LVZ is located near a depth of 350 km with an apparent thickness of 15-30 km, which can be much thinner in the direction normal to the slab upper interface.

These observations indicate a layer of destabilized olivine (LVZ) exists inside the slab. The α-β transition involves atomic diffusion highly dependent on temperature. Once olivine becomes unstable within a cold wedge, it cannot directly transform into wadsleyite. The drastic P-wave speed reduction is likely caused by the sudden grain-size reduction induced by the phase transition, and possibly also by the transient (meta)stability of an intermediate phase, the ω-olivine, under substantial shear stress during the transformation within the cold wedge of the sinking slab.

How to cite: Li, J., Chen, M., and Ferrand, T. P.: Olivine-Wadsleyite Transformation within the Subducting Pacific Slab in Kuril, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-13913, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-13913, 2021.

EGU21-15085 | vPICO presentations | GD4.1

Thermo-mechanical modelling of subducting plate delamination in the northern Apennines

Ana M. Negredo, Carlos Clemente, Eugenio Carminati, Ivone Jiménez-Munt, Jaume Vergés, Javier Fullea, and Montserrat Torné

A number or previous studies indicate the possibility of post-collisional continental delamination in the northern Apennines. In this study we investigate by means of thermo-mechanical modelling the conditions for, and consequences of, delamination postdating continental subduction in this region. The modelled cross-section strikes approximately from Corsica to the Adriatic Sea. The initial model setup simulates the scenario at ca 20 Ma, where the oceanic lithosphere of the westward-subducting Adria plate was entirely consumed and some amount of continental subduction also occurred. The negative buoyancy of the slab remnant, together with the low viscosity of the dragged down lower continental crust, promote lithospheric mantle sinking into the mantle and asthenospheric upwelling and its lateral expansion along the lower crust. Consistent with geological data, the compressional front produced by delamination migrates about 260 km eastwards, causing a similar migrating pattern of extension from the northern Tyrrhenian Sea, to Tuscany and the seismogenically active Apennines backbone. The topographic response is computed by means of a true free-surface approach, and reflects the same eastward migrating pattern of uplift caused by asthenospheric inflow in the internal part of the system and crustal thickening; and subsidence at the front caused by the negative buoyancy of the sinking Adria slab. The conditions for the occurrence of magmatism and high heat flow beneath Tuscany are also explored. Simulations resulting in fast migration of the delamination front predict slab necking and breakoff, which could be consistent with the slab window observed beneath the central Apennines. Subcrustal seismicity beneath the Northern Apennines can be interpreted as the result to this incipient slab necking. This is a GeoCAM contribution (PGC2018-095154-B-I00)

How to cite: Negredo, A. M., Clemente, C., Carminati, E., Jiménez-Munt, I., Vergés, J., Fullea, J., and Torné, M.: Thermo-mechanical modelling of subducting plate delamination in the northern Apennines, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-15085, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-15085, 2021.

EGU21-15953 | vPICO presentations | GD4.1

Subduction in early Proterozoic mantle: Implications from nitrogen in carbonatites 

Sudeshna Basu and Adrian Jones

Nitrogen in the mantle exists in various speciation depending on oxidation conditions. Based on thermodynamic calculations, it predominantly occurs as N2 under relatively oxidized conditions and as NH4+ when conditions are reducing (Mikhail and Sverjensky, 2014). The speciation has an effect on its compatibility behaviour, being more soluble in melts when in reduced form, while the reverse is true for fluids (Mysen, 2019).  Carbonatites are very important to constrain the nitrogen composition of the mantle with important implications for the subduction history of the Earth. Carbonatites entrain components from different reservoirs including the deep Earth near the core-mantle boundary and, temporally encompass a wide range in age (Dauphas and Marty., 1999; Basu and Murty, 2015).  Studies from some young carbonatites in India from Sung Valley (107 Ma) and Ambadongar (65 Ma) indicate that the nitrogen is present as more than one component in the source, unhomogenised and hence identifiable, that can be related to their occurrence in more than one chemical form (Basu and Murty, 2015).

The emergence of efficient and long-lived plate tectonics is thought to be as early as Late Archean, based on nitrogen isotopic composition of placer diamonds from Witwatersand from the Kapvaal craton (Smart et al., 2016). While this may represent a global occurrence, we have undertaken a more robust study with carbonatites ranging in age from 2500 to 770 Myrs, with the goal of identification of the initiation of subduction in a global scale and investigation of any change in the nitrogen stored in the mantle with time. The carbonatites studied are from Khambamettu (2.5 Ga), Hogenakal (2.4 Ga), and Sevattur (770 Ma), located in the southern part of India. Calcites and apatites separated from the host rocks were analysed by vacuum crushing. The apatites were also analysed by stepwise pyrolysis to release and decouple different components at different temperatures. In the carbonates, the nitrogen contents vary from 140 to 1507 ppb with accompanying δ15N ranging from 4.7±0.4 to 11.7±1.3 ‰. The nitrogen in the apatites from Hogenakal and Khambamettu show depleted signatures with δ15N as low as ~ -22 ‰, accompanied by low nitrogen content of ~ 60 to 140 ppb. The apatite from the younger Sevattur complex is comparable to the carbonates in terms of both concentration and isotopic composition. This can be related to increase in nitrogen input via subduction with time during Earth’s history since the Proterozoic, transported to the deep mantle, consequently overprinting any primordial signatures inherited from precursor building material such as the echondrites.

References

Basu, S. and Murty, S.V.S. Journal of Asian Earth Sciences 107: 53-61 (2015). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jseaes.2015.03.044

Dauphas, N. and Marty, B. Science 286(5449): 2488-2490 (1999). https://doi.org/10.1126/science.286.5449.2488

Mikhail, S. and Sverjensky, D.A. Nature Geoscience 7(11): 816-819 (2014). https://doi.org/10.1038/ngeo2271

Mysen, B. Prog Earth Planet Sci 6, 38 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1186/s40645-019-0286-x

Smart, K.A., Tappe, S., Stern, R.A., Webb, S.J. and Ashwal, L.D.  Nature Geoscience 9(3): 255-259 (2016). https://doi.org/ 10.1038/NGEO2628

How to cite: Basu, S. and Jones, A.: Subduction in early Proterozoic mantle: Implications from nitrogen in carbonatites , EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-15953, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-15953, 2021.

EGU21-120 | vPICO presentations | GD4.1

The effect of temperature-dependent thermal parameters in thermal models of subduction zones

Iris van Zelst, Timothy J. Craig, and Cedric Thieulot

The thermal structure of subduction zones plays an important role in the seismicity that occurs there with e.g., the downdip limit of the seismogenic zone associated with particular isotherms (350 °C - 450 °C) and intermediate-depth seismicity linked to dehydration reactions that occur at specific temperatures and pressures. Therefore, accurate thermal models of subduction zones that include the complexities found in laboratory studies are necessary. One of the often-ignored effects in models is the temperature-dependence of the thermal parameters such as the thermal conductivity, heat capacity, and density. 

Here, we build upon the model setup presented by Van Keken et al., 2008 by including temperature-dependent thermal parameters to an otherwise clearly constrained, simple model setup of a subducting plate. We consider a fixed kinematic slab dipping at 45° and a stationary overriding plate with a dynamic mantle wedge. Such a simple setup allows us to isolate the effect of temperature-dependent thermal parameters. We add a more complex plate cooling model for the oceanic plate for consistency with the thermal parameters. 

We test the effect of temperature-dependent thermal parameters on models with different rheologies, such as an isoviscous wedge, diffusion and dislocation creep. We find that slab temperatures can change by up to 65 °C which affects the location of isotherm depths. The downdip limit of the seismogenic zone defined by e.g., the 350 °C isotherm shifts by approximately 4 km, thereby increasing the maximum possible rupture area of the seismogenic zone. Similarly, the 600 °C isotherm is shifted approximately 30 km deeper, affecting the depth at which dehydration reactions and hence intermediate-depth seismicity occurs. Our results therefore show that temperature-dependent thermal parameters in thermal models of subduction zones cannot be ignored when studying subduction-related seismicity. 

How to cite: van Zelst, I., Craig, T. J., and Thieulot, C.: The effect of temperature-dependent thermal parameters in thermal models of subduction zones, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-120, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-120, 2021.

GD4.3 – Geodynamics of plate convergences

EGU21-2441 | vPICO presentations | GD4.3

Asymmetric dynamics at subduction zones: from plate kinematic constraints to global mantle convection

Eleonora Ficini, Marco Cuffaro, and Carlo Doglioni

The lithospheric sinking along subduction zones is part of the mantle convection. Therefore, computing the volume of lithosphere recycled within the mantle by subducting slabs quantifies the equivalent amount of mantle that should be displaced, for the mass conservation criterion. Starting from the analysis of the subduction hinge kinematics, that could either move towards (H-convergent) or away (H-divergent) with respect to the fixed upper plate, we compute the amount of lithosphere currently subducting below 31 subduction zones worldwide. Our results show that ~190 km3/yr and ~88 km3/yr of lithosphere are currently subducting below H-divergent and H-convergent subduction zones, respectively. This volume discrepancy is principally due to the difference in the two end-members subduction rate, that takes into account the hinge kinematics. We also propose supporting numerical models providing asymmetric volumes of subducted lithosphere, using the subduction rate, instead of plate convergence, as boundary condition. Subduction zones show a worldwide asymmetry from geological and geophysical observations, such as slab dip, structural elevation, gravity anomalies, heat flow, metamorphic evolution, subsidence and uplift rates or depth of the décollement planes. This asymmetry is expressed also in the behaviour of the subduction hinge, so that H-divergent subduction zones appears to be coincident with subduction zones having “westward”-directed slabs, whereas H-convergent are compatible with those that have “eastward-to-northeastward”-directed slabs. On the basis of this geographical polarity of subducting slabs, the obtained lithospheric volume estimation gives ~214 km3/yr and ~88 km3/yr of subducting lithosphere for subduction zones with W-directed and E-to-NE-directed slabs, respectively. This imply that W-directed subduction zones contribute more than twice in lithospheric sinking into the mantle with respect to E-to-NE-directed ones. In accordance with the conservation of mass principle, this volumetric asymmetry in the mantle suggests a displacement of ~120 km3/yr of mantle material from the west to the east, providing a constrain for a global asymmetric mantle convection.

How to cite: Ficini, E., Cuffaro, M., and Doglioni, C.: Asymmetric dynamics at subduction zones: from plate kinematic constraints to global mantle convection, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-2441, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-2441, 2021.

EGU21-2922 | vPICO presentations | GD4.3

Overriding plate deformation and topography during slab rollback and slab rollover: insights from subduction experiments

Kai Xue, Wouter P. Schellart, and Vincent Strak

Overriding plate deformation (OPD) and topography vary at different subduction zones, with some subduction zones showing mainly overriding plate extension and low topography (e.g. Mariana, Tonga, Izu-Bonin subduction zones), while some showing mainly shortening and elevated topography (e.g. Makran, southern Manila subduction zones). Here we investigate how different subduction modes, namely trench retreat and trench advance, affect OPD and generate corresponding topography with fully dynamic analogue models of time-evolving subduction in three-dimensional space. We conduct two sets of experiments, one of which is characterized by trench retreat and slab rollback, and the other characterized by trench advance and slab rollover. We compute the mantle flow, the overriding plate strain and topography during subduction using the particle image velocimetry technique (PIV). The overriding plate in the experiments showing continuous trench retreat experiences overall extension, while in the experiments with trench advance following trench retreat it experiences overall shortening. The overriding plate in both trench retreat and trench advance subduction modes present fore-arc shortening and intra-arc extension. Our experiments indicate that the overall OPD except in the fore-arc region is mainly driven by the horizontal mantle flow at the base of the OP inducing a viscous drag force (FD), and is determined by the gradient of the horizontal mantle flow velocity (dvx/dx). Furthermore, a large-scale trenchward overriding plate tilting and an overall subsidence of the overriding plate were observed in the experiments showing continuous trench retreat, while a landward tilting and an overall uplift of the overriding plate were observed during long-term trench advance. The two types of topography during the two different subduction modes can be ascribed to the large-scale trenchward and landward mantle flow, respectively, and thus represent forms of dynamic topography. Our models showing trench advance provide a possible mechanism for OPD in the Makran subduction zone, which has experienced overall trench-normal tectonic shortening in the overriding plate, but shows extension in a local region of the coastal Makran that is spatially comparable to that in our experiments.  In addition, these models might also provide an explanation for the regional topography at the Makran subduction zone, which shows a long-wavelength topographic high in the overriding plate near the trench that decreases northward.

How to cite: Xue, K., Schellart, W. P., and Strak, V.: Overriding plate deformation and topography during slab rollback and slab rollover: insights from subduction experiments, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-2922, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-2922, 2021.

Trench retreat, or slab roll-back, has been proposed to account for various degrees of extensional deformation within the overriding plate in subduction zones, eg. Izu-Bonin-Mariana, Tonga etc. However, the relationship between trench retreat rate and the degree of extension has not been rigorously tested. Here we obtain a wide range of trench retreat rate by varying the initial age of subducting plate (SP, Age0SP) and overriding plate (OP, Age0OP) met at trench. Then we investigate how much trench retreat rate is needed to initiate rifting in the OP.

The results show that models would evolve from a non-steady state towards a steady state as the SP sinks to the transition zone at 660 km.

Before the SP starts to interact with the transition zone, the trench retreat rate accelerates with time reaching a maximum value (vmax), which can be very high but only lasts a short time (~0.5 Myr). For models with a given OP, vmax is Age0SP-dependent. The trench retreat rate, on the other hand, determines the extensional extent within the OP. With increasing Age0SP, a minimum trench retreat rate (vrift) is needed to initiate rifting within the OP. For models with Age0OP = 20 Myr and Age0OP = 25 Myr, vrift is ~19 cm/yr and ~27 cm/yr separately. This implies that an older OP is more resistant to extensional stress field driven by trench retreat. In all, three types of stretching states are observed within the OP in our models: i) minor extension, where vmax<vrift and the OP lithosphere has little extension; ii) rift, where vmax≈vrift and the OP would rift but not be torn apart; iii) break-up, where vmax>vrift and the OP would rift when the trench retreat rate reaches vrift, then breaks up into two parts after it exceeds vrift. We note all three states involve different extents of mantle wedge erosion at ~100 km away from the trench underneath the OP, while rifting and break-up occur >700 km away from the trench. In the break-up cases, the two parts of the OP can be ~250 km apart.

After the SP reaches the transition zone, the trench retreat rate would drop to a constant magnitude around 2 cm/yr and lose the Age0SP-dependency. This is because the viscosity jump at the transition zone prevents the SP from accelerating into the lower mantle. Meanwhile, the Age0SP-dependent negative buoyancy loses its dominant role in driving the trench retreat.

We discuss two driving mechanisms to relate the initiation of extension with rapid trench retreat (trench suction): 1) focused upwelling from the transition zone; 2) horizontal basal drag. We conclude that the transient rapid trench retreat can lead to an extensional stress field through basal drag which is strong enough to initiate rifting or even break-up within a mobile overriding plate. A high negative SP buoyancy could play the driving force to generate this transient rapid trench retreat.

How to cite: Lei, Z. and Davies, H.: Investigating the role of transient rapid trench retreat in initiating rifting of a mobile overriding plate during subduction, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-1420, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-1420, 2021.

EGU21-13972 | vPICO presentations | GD4.3

Vertical slab tearing controlled by the rheology of subducting oceanic plates

Yaguang Chen, Hanlin Chen, Taras Gerya, and Mingqi Liu

Vertical tearing of subducting oceanic slabs plays an important role in the subduction dynamic worldwide, accommodating slabs motion and segmentation in subduction zones. In previous studies, several models have been proposed for the origin of vertical slab tearing – they were related to variations in the slab age, rollback rate, buoyancy, moving direction, etc. However, the physical mechanism of vertical slab tearing remains elusive. Here, we propose a new model that stable vertical tearing of subducting oceanic slabs can be generated by inversion of transform margins and controlled by the strain-weakening rheology of subducting oceanic plates that facilitate out of plane (mode-III) shear deformation inside subducting slabs. Through 3D thermo-mechanical numerical modeling, we systematically investigate the effects of transform margins length and the rheology of subducting oceanic plates on the vertical slab tearing. Numerical results show that (1) interaction between two neighboring subducting slabs decreases as the transform margins length and the resulting trench offset increase. Once the offset reaches the critical offset, sustained vertical slab tearing occurs spontaneously. (2) Strain weakening parameters are crucial in the lithospheric deformation. An intense strain weakening, with a strong and rapid lowering of internal friction coefficient, greatly facilitates the initial slabs tear and makes it sustained. (3) Slab age is also an important factor in vertical slab tearing. A longer critical offset is required for the older oceanic lithosphere. (4) The vertical tear and resulting slab segmentation can operate as a self-sustained dynamical process (i.e., can be defined as dynamical instability of oblique subduction that gives preference to segmented slabs). Once a vertical tear is formed, it can propagate steadily for a long time.

How to cite: Chen, Y., Chen, H., Gerya, T., and Liu, M.: Vertical slab tearing controlled by the rheology of subducting oceanic plates, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-13972, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-13972, 2021.

EGU21-13160 | vPICO presentations | GD4.3

Geological signatures of slab shear-off during ongoing India-Asia convergence

Abdul Qayyum, Nalan Lom, Eldert L Advokaat, Wim Spakman, and Douwe J.J van Hinsbergen

Much of our understanding of the dynamics of slab break-off and its geological signatures rely on numerical models with a simplified set-up, in which slab break-off follows arrival of a continent in a mantle-stationary trench, the subsequent arrest of plate convergence, and after a delay time of 10 Ma or more, slab break off under the influence of slab pull. However, geological reconstructions show that plate tectonic reality deviates from this setup: post-collisional convergence is common, trenches are generally not stationary relative to mantle, neither before nor after collision, and there are many examples in which the mantle structure below collision zones is characterized by more, or fewer slabs than collisions.

A key example of the former is the India-Asia collision zone, where the mantle below India hosts two major, despite the common view of a single collision. Kinematic reconstructions reveal that post-collisional convergence amounted 1000s of kms, and was associated with ~1000 km of trench/collision zone advance. Collision between India-Asia collision zone may provide a good case study to determine the result of post-collisional convergence and absolute lower and upper plate motion on mantle structure, and to evaluate to what extent commonly assumed diagnostic geological phenomena of slab break-off apply.

In addition to the previously identified major India, Himalaya, and Burma slabs, we here map smaller slabs below Afghanistan and the Himalaya that reveal the latest phases of break-off. We show that west-dipping and east-dipping slabs west and east of India, respectively, are dragged northward parallel to the slab, slabs subducting north of India are overturned, and that the shallowest slab fragments are found in the location where the horizontally underthrust Indian lithosphere below Tibet is narrowest. Our results confirm that northward Indian absolute plate motion continued during two episodes of break-off of large (>1000 km wide) slabs, and decoupling of several smaller fragments. These slabs are currently found south of the present day trench locations. The slabs are located even farther south (>1000 km) of the leading edge of the Indian continental lithosphere, currently underthrust below Tibet, from which the slabs detached, signalling ongoing absolute Indian plate motion. We conclude that the multiple slab break-off events in this setting of ongoing plate convergence and trench advance is better explained by shearing off of slabs from the downgoing plate, possibly at a depth corresponding to the base of the Indian continental lithosphere, are not (necessarily) related to the timing of collision. A recently proposed, detailed diachronous record of deformation, uplift, and oroclinal bending in the Himalaya that was liked to slab break-off fits well with our kinematically reconstructed timing of the last slab shear-off, and may provide an important reference geological record for this process. We find that the commonly applied conceptual geological signatures of slab break-off do not apply to the India-Asia collision zone, or to similar settings and histories such as the Arabia-Eurasia collision zone. Our study provides more realistic boundary conditions for future numerical models that aim to assess the dynamics of subduction termination and its geological signatures.

How to cite: Qayyum, A., Lom, N., Advokaat, E. L., Spakman, W., and van Hinsbergen, D. J. J.: Geological signatures of slab shear-off during ongoing India-Asia convergence, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-13160, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-13160, 2021.

EGU21-3615 | vPICO presentations | GD4.3

What is driving India-Asia convergence?

Santanu Bose, Wouter P Schellart, Vincent Strak, João C. Duarte, and Zhihao Chen

The Himalaya and the Tibetan plateau, the highest mountain range on Earth, have been growing continuously for the last 55 Myrs since India collided with Eurasia. The forces driving this protracted mountain building process are still not fully understood, and continue to puzzle Earth Scientists. Although it is now well accepted that subduction zones are the main driver for plate motion, plate boundary migration, and mantle flow in the asthenosphere, their role in driving Indian indentation into the Asian landmass has never been tested with geodynamic models. This study uses four-dimensional geodynamic physical models to test the role of lateral subduction zones in driving the India-Asia collision. The objective of our study is to investigate if the slab pull force of the Sunda and Makran slabs have any role to play in the dynamics of the ongoing India-Asia convergence, particularly after the complete disappearance of the Tethyan slab, which was primarily steering the northward travel of the Indian plate since late Jurassic. To address this issue, we performed three experiments by varying the size and configuration of the subducting plate in the initial model setup.  Our experimental results show that active subduction of the Indo-Australian plate along the Sunda subduction zone is the main driver of the India-Asia convergence, Indian indentation, the growth of the Himalaya-Tibet mountains, and the eastward extrusion of southeast Asia. Our work further suggests that the protracted growth of collisional mountains on Earth requires nearby active subduction zones and, therefore, Himalayan-type orogens may have been rare in the Earth’s history.

How to cite: Bose, S., Schellart, W. P., Strak, V., Duarte, J. C., and Chen, Z.: What is driving India-Asia convergence?, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-3615, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-3615, 2021.

EGU21-10611 | vPICO presentations | GD4.3

Slab tearing of the Nazca plate in the Central Andes and its interaction with the overriding plate

Nipaporn (Nidnueng) Nakrong, Wim Spakman, Fangqin Chen, and Gordon Lister

Slab tearing in subducting plates is widely implicated in terms of the factors that control the evolution of the structural geology of the over-riding crust, here illustrated by interactions between the subducting Nazca plate and the overlying overthrust western continental margin of South America. We examine the different ways that structures above the bounding megathrusts are linked to the ripping and tearing of the subducting plate beneath, in particular focussed on the Andean orogeny at the Arica bend during the formation of the Bolivian orocline. We can create models for slab tearing by integrating seismotectonic analysis, seismic tomography, and morphotectonics. There are many features in the UU-P07 tomographic model that we cannot yet relate to the evolution of surface structure, for example, the gaps and tears beneath the Bolivian Orocline, or the separation of the detached slab we interpret as a paleo-segment of the Nazca plate, illustrating traces of an ancient subduction system. However, we can link the evolution of some surface structures to the growth of the giant kink of the Nazca slab that connects to the surface near the Arica bend. This may have driven strike-slip faulting with opposing sense-of-shear, northern south of the Bolivian Orocline. Megathrust rupture segments may be related to the polygonal kinked trace of the orogen, which is not at all a continuously curved arc. In this contribution, we relate the growth and accentuation of the Arica Bend to the evolution of the giant kink in the Nazca plate using a 4-D tectonic reconstruction.

How to cite: Nakrong, N. (., Spakman, W., Chen, F., and Lister, G.: Slab tearing of the Nazca plate in the Central Andes and its interaction with the overriding plate, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-10611, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-10611, 2021.

EGU21-10959 | vPICO presentations | GD4.3

Travel-time tomography imaging the Ecuadorian subduction, north of the Mw 7.8 Pedernales earthquake

Alexandra Skrubej, Audrey Galve, Mireille Laigle, Andreas Rietbrock, Philippe Charvis, Sandro Vaca, Hans Agurto-Detzel, Laure Schenini, Felix Bogelspacher, Davide Oregioni, Damien Vignon, Andreas Brotzer, Maria Muñoz Muñoz, and Mayra Moreno Piña

The Ecuadorian subduction regularly hosts large earthquakes. Among them, the Mw 8.8 1906 earthquake is the 7th biggest known event. Following the recent 2016 Mw 7.8 Pedernales earthquake, a large deployment of onshore/offshore seismological stations, in addition to the permanent seismological/geodetical network, revealed a complex slip behavior including the presence  of  seismic and aseismic slip.

During the geophysical experiment HIPER, in march 2020, 47 Ocean Bottom Seismometers (OBS), were densely deployed along a 93-km-long trench-perpendicular profile, recording airgun shots (4990 cu.inch.) performed by R/V Atalante to obtain a high-resolution P-wave velocity image. The profile was located north of the 2016 Pedernales rupture zone passing through an area experiencing aseismic slip and a region of contrasted geodetic interseismic coupling.    

We used the traveltime tomography code « tomo2d » (Korenaga et al., 2000) to invert first arrivals and reflected phases recorded by our OBS.  A joint 2D-seismic-reflection profile was acquired (abstract by L. Schenini) and provides details on the oceanic basement topography and on Vp velocities in shallow sedimentary layers.

Regarding the structural complexity in the region, we decided to start the inversion  using an a priori 2D velocity model. Several geophysical experiments have already been conducted offshore-onshore Ecuador (SISTEUR, 2000 ; SALIERI, 2001 and ESMERALDAS, 2005). Compilation of velocity models from tomographic images were used to build two a priori 1D Vp velocity models for both the Nazca oceanic crust and the forearc seismic structure. A 2D a priori Vp velocity model was built by merging the results of the two localized inversions using a selection of OBS on each side of the trench.

We obtain the crustal structure of the upper and subducting plates down to 20 km depth. Beneath the trench, a ~30-km-wide low-Vp anomaly is observed at lithospheric scale. This velocity is 10% lower than the typical Vp values observed for hydrated Pacific-type oceanic crust near the trench (Grevemeyer et al., 2018). Recorded PmP phases will allow us to further constrain the crustal thickness. While we observe PmP phases in areas of low-Vp, the Moho reflectivity weakens and even disappears from the coincident MCS line. This intriguing observation could highlight processes, such as the presence of fluids or serpentinization, that need to be identified and better understood.

How to cite: Skrubej, A., Galve, A., Laigle, M., Rietbrock, A., Charvis, P., Vaca, S., Agurto-Detzel, H., Schenini, L., Bogelspacher, F., Oregioni, D., Vignon, D., Brotzer, A., Muñoz Muñoz, M., and Moreno Piña, M.: Travel-time tomography imaging the Ecuadorian subduction, north of the Mw 7.8 Pedernales earthquake, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-10959, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-10959, 2021.

EGU21-8378 | vPICO presentations | GD4.3

A Kinematic Reconstruction of Jurassic ocean spreading from the ophiolites of California, the western U.S. using structural geology and paleomagnetism.

Cemil Arkula, Nalan Lom, John Wakabayashi, Grant Rea-Downing, Mark Dekkers, and Douwe van Hinsbergen

The western edge of the North America plate contains geological records that formed during the long-lived convergence between plates of the Panthalassa Ocean and North America. The geology of different segments along western North America indicates different polarities (eastward and westward) for subducted slabs and thereby various tectonic histories and settings. The western United States (together with Mexico) plays a key role in this debate, many geologic interpretations assume continuous eastward subduction in contrast to observations within proximal geologic segments and tomographic images of the lower mantle below North America and the eastern Pacific Ocean which suggest a more complex subduction history. In this study, we aim to evaluate the plate tectonic setting in which the Jurassic ophiolites of California formed. Geochemical data from these ophiolites suggest that they formed above a nascent intra-oceanic or continental margin subduction zone. We first developed a kinematic reconstruction of the western US geology back to the Jurassic based on published structural geological data. Importantly, we update the reconstruction of the various branches of the San Andreas fault system to determine the relative position of the ophiolite fragments and adopt a previous restoration of Basin and Range extension which we expand northward towards Washington state. We then reconstruct North American margin deformation associated with Cretaceous to Paleogene shortening and strike-slip faulting. We find no clear candidates in the geological record that may have accommodated major subduction between the Jurassic ophiolite belt and the North American margin and consequently concur with the school of thought that considers that the ophiolite belt, as well as the underlying subduction-accretionary Franciscan Complex, likely formed in the North American fore-arc. We collected paleomagnetic data to reconstruct the spreading direction of the Jurassic Californian ophiolites, by providing new paleomagnetic data from sheeted dykes of the Josephine and Mt. Diablo Ophiolites. These suggest a NE-SW paleo-ridge orientation, oblique to the North American margin which may be explained by partitioning of a dextral component of subduction obliquity relative to North America. We used this spreading direction in combination with published ages of the ophiolites and our restoration of the relative position of these ophiolites prior to post-Jurassic deformation to construct a ridge-transform system at which the Jurassic ophiolites accreted. The results will be used to evaluate which parts of the subduction systems that existed in the eastern Panthalassa Ocean may reside in the western US, and which parts may be better sought in the northern Canadian Segment or/and in the southern Caribbean region.

How to cite: Arkula, C., Lom, N., Wakabayashi, J., Rea-Downing, G., Dekkers, M., and van Hinsbergen, D.: A Kinematic Reconstruction of Jurassic ocean spreading from the ophiolites of California, the western U.S. using structural geology and paleomagnetism., EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-8378, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-8378, 2021.

EGU21-8328 | vPICO presentations | GD4.3

Paleomagnetic and structural study of the NEastern Caribbean plate as mean to give paleogeographic constrains for fauna dispersal.

Leny Montheil, Douwe Van Hinsbergen, Philippe Münch, Pierre Camps, and Mélody Philippon

Since the Eocene, the northeastern corner of the Caribbean plate is shaped by the indentation of the buoyant Bahamas platform with the Greater Caribbean Arc, the suture of a portion of the Antillean subduction zone along Cuba and Hispaniola and the subsequent relocation of the plate boundary along the strike slip Cayman Trough. Puzzlingly enough, these major re-arrangements followed a plate motion reorganization (Boschmann et al., 2014). During this kinematic reorganization, the Lesser Antilles trench initiated (or subduction intensified) along the eastern boundary of the Caribbean plate and progressively bent, resulting in an increase of subduction obliquity from south to north (Philippon et al., 2020a). This curvature has been, and still may be, associated with deformation within the Caribbean plate. Interestingly, in the 10-15 Ma following the plate reorganization, a hypothetical, now submerged “landbridge” allowed the dispersion of terrestrial fauna from South America to the Greater Antilles: the GAARlandia landbridge (land of Greater Antilles and Aves Ridge). Although it has been recently shown that Puerto Rico and the Northern Lesser Antilles where connected once forming a land mass called GrANoLA around 33-35 Ma (Philippon et al., 2020b), these rapids and drastics geodynamical changes may have impacted the regional paleogeography, which remains to be constrained. The intraplate deformation in the north-est Caribbean region associated with the plate reorganization, the Bahamas indentation, and the plate boundary curvature likely hold the key to (part of) the evolution of this landbridge.
At present day, the N-Eastern border of the Caribbean plate shows parallel to the trench faults dissecting the plate in a sliver-like manner. This “sliver” is cross cutted by perpendicular to the trench faults in four crustal blocks: Gonave, Hispaniola, Puerto Rico and the Northern Lesser Antilles. Present-day and past kinematics of these blocks, and even their existence, are still debated.

In this study, in the course of the French GAARAnti project, we focus on paleomagnetically determined vertical axis rotations that affected Puerto Rico and the Northern Lesser Antilles blocks since the Eocene, and use these to inform kinematic reconstructions constrained by regional structural analysis and Ar40-Ar39 geochronology. These reconstructions will be used to refine the paleogeographic evolution of the NEastern edge of the Caribbean plate since the Eocene in order test the GAARlandia hypothesis.

A new set of paleomagnetic data (180 Oligo-Miocene specimens of sediments sampled in 18 sites) indicates that the Puerto Rico block underwent an early to mid-Miocene 10° counterclockwise (CCW) rotation. This result clearly differs from those of Reid et al., 1991 who concluded a Late Miocene 25° CCW rotation and that is currently used by the community to interpret the tectonic history of the northeastern Caribbean plate. The use of a larger dataset, that geographically covers the entire island, and of a more recent reference frame explain the difference observed between the two results. This new result will lead to a re-interpretation of the tectonic evolution of the region that will be integrated in a regional kinematic reconstruction.

How to cite: Montheil, L., Van Hinsbergen, D., Münch, P., Camps, P., and Philippon, M.: Paleomagnetic and structural study of the NEastern Caribbean plate as mean to give paleogeographic constrains for fauna dispersal., EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-8328, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-8328, 2021.

EGU21-10993 | vPICO presentations | GD4.3 | Highlight

Genetic Relations Between the Aves Ridge and the Grenada Back-Arc Basin, East Caribbean Sea 

Clément Garrocq, Serge Lallemand, Boris Marcaillou, Jean-Frédéric Lebrun, Crelia Padron, Frauke Klingelhoefer, Mireille Laigle, Philippe Münch, Aurélien Gay, Laure Schenini, Marie-Odile Beslier, Jean-Jacques Cornée, Bernard Mercier de Lépinay, Frédéric Quillévéré, and Marcelle BouDagher-Fadel

The Grenada Basin separates the active Lesser Antilles Arc from the Aves Ridge, described as a Cretaceous-Paleocene remnant of the “Great Arc of the Caribbean.” Although various tectonic models have been proposed for the opening of the Grenada Basin, the data on which they rely are insufficient to reach definitive conclusions. We present a large set of deep-penetrating multichannel seismic reflection data and dredge samples acquired during the GARANTI cruise in 2017. By combining them with published data including seismic reflection data, wide-angle seismic data, well data and dredges, we refine the understanding of the basement structure, depositional history, tectonic deformation and vertical motions of the Grenada Basin and its margins as follows: (1) rifting occurred during the late Paleocene- early Eocene in a NW-SE direction and led to seafloor spreading during the middle Eocene; (2) this newly formed oceanic crust now extends across the eastern Grenada Basin between the latitude of Grenada and Martinique; (3) asymmetrical pre-Miocene depocenters support the hypothesis that the southern Grenada Basin originally extended beneath the present-day southern Lesser Antilles Arc and probably partly into the present-day forearc before the late Oligocene-Miocene rise of the Lesser Antilles Arc; and (4) the Aves Ridge has subsided along with the Grenada Basin since at least the middle Eocene, with a general subsidence slowdown or even an uplift during the late Oligocene, and a sharp acceleration on its southeastern flank during the late Miocene. Until this acceleration of subsidence, several bathymetric highs remained shallow enough to develop carbonate platforms.

How to cite: Garrocq, C., Lallemand, S., Marcaillou, B., Lebrun, J.-F., Padron, C., Klingelhoefer, F., Laigle, M., Münch, P., Gay, A., Schenini, L., Beslier, M.-O., Cornée, J.-J., Mercier de Lépinay, B., Quillévéré, F., and BouDagher-Fadel, M.: Genetic Relations Between the Aves Ridge and the Grenada Back-Arc Basin, East Caribbean Sea , EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-10993, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-10993, 2021.

EGU21-11712 | vPICO presentations | GD4.3 | Highlight

Deep structure of the Grenada Basin from wide-angle seismic, bathymetric and gravity data

Crelia Padron, Frauke Klingelhoefer, Boris Marcaillou, Jean-Frédéric Lebrun, Serge Lallemand, Clément Garrocq, Mireille Laigle, Walter Roest, Marie-Odile Beslier, Laure Schenini, David Graindorge, Aurelien Gay, Franck Audemard, and Philippe Münch

Studying back-arc basins, where sedimentation is less deformed than in the forearc, provides complementary information about formation and tectonic evolution of subduction zones. At the Lesser Antilles subduction zone, the North and South American plates are subducting underneath the Caribbean plate at a velocity of 2 cm per year. The crescent-shaped Grenada back-arc basin is located between the Aves Ridge, which hosted the remnant Early Paleogene “Great Caribbean Arc”, and the Eocene to present Lesser Antilles Arc. In this study, based on wide-angle data, we provide constraints about lateral variations in basement thickness and velocity structure in the Lesser Antilles back-arc, and to a lesser extend in the arc and forearc domain, constraining for the first time the extent of oceanic crust in the Grenada Basin and shed light on the structure and compositions of the basin’s margins.

Three combined wide-angle and reflection seismic profiles, together with gravity and bathymetric data, were acquired in the Lesser Antilles back-arc basin. Direct modeling techniques were applied to the wide-angle seismic data in order to include shallow structures imaged by the coincident reflection seismic data. The resulting velocity models were additionally constrained by gravity modeling and synthetic seismogram calculation. The final models from direct modeling image variations in thickness and velocity structure of the sedimentary and crustal layers to a depth of up to 35 km. The sedimentary cover has a variable thickness from less than a kilometer on top of the ridges to nearly 10 km in the basin. North of Guadeloupe Island, the crust is ~20 km thick from back-arc to forearc, without significant change between the Aves Ridge, the Eocene and present Lesser Antilles volcanic arc. While based on the seismic velocities, the southern part of the basin is underlain by a 6.5-7 km thick crust of of mainly magmatic origin over a width of ~80 km, the northern part is underlain by thinned continental crust. At the western flank of the Lesser Antilles Arc, the crust is 17.5-km thick, about 5 km thinner than north of Martinique island. The velocity structure is typical of volcanic arcs or oceanic plateaus. Between Aves Ridge and the Grenada basin the crust thins in a 80-100 km wide transition zone. No anomalous high velocities indicating the presence of exhumed upper mantle material were detected at the transition zone. This narrow E-W arc-ocean transition zone suggests that opening might have proceeded in a direction highly oblique to the main convergence.

How to cite: Padron, C., Klingelhoefer, F., Marcaillou, B., Lebrun, J.-F., Lallemand, S., Garrocq, C., Laigle, M., Roest, W., Beslier, M.-O., Schenini, L., Graindorge, D., Gay, A., Audemard, F., and Münch, P.: Deep structure of the Grenada Basin from wide-angle seismic, bathymetric and gravity data, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-11712, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-11712, 2021.

The first magmatic event that post-dates the Meso-Cretaceous orogeny in the Carpatho-Balkan area took place in the Upper Cretaceous at the same time and after the formation of Gosau-type molasses basins, the whole being controlled by an extensional tectonic transpressive-transtensive type (Schuller, 2004; Schuller et al., 2009; Drew, 2006; Georgiev et al., 2009). This tectonic regime controlled the spatial and temporal distribution of both magmatites and metallogenesis associated with the main feature discontinuity.

This aspect is suggested by gravimetry and magnetism studies (Andrei et al., 1989), and also structural studies (Schuller et al., 2009; Drew, 2006; Georgiev et al., 2009).

The age data attest to the temporal sequentially of Upper Cretaceous magmatism's evolution in the Carpathians and the Balkans. The most accurate age data (using geochronometers of zircon U-Pb and molybdenite Re-Os) suggest a very narrow evolutionary range (70.2-83.98 Ma, after Nicolescu et al., 1999; Galhofer, 2015 and 72.36-80.63 Ma, after Ciobanu et al., 2002; Zimmerman et al., 2008), which is characteristic to short-lived magmatism. In contrast, the same magmatism exists between 84-86 Ma in Serbia (Bor-Madjanpek district) and between 86-92 Ma and 67-70 Ma in Bulgaria (Srednogorie massif) in the Rhodope massif (von Quadt et al., 2007).

The magma volumes have been significant several times, so much so that we have circumstances such as that in Vlǎdeasa (Apuseni Mts), and not only, in which sedimentary deposits of the Gosau type are "suspended" at high altitude, "behind" the granodiorite intrusions. According to Lin & Wang (2006), there are two approaches to explain this situation in the Carpathians during Upper Cretaceous: (1) mechanical convective ablation of the lithosphere, as suggested by Bird (1979) for North American mountain ranges, or (2) detachment of a large piece of the lithospheric mantle, as suggested by Houseman et al. (1981). The thin crust can be explained in an extensional context, regardless of the adopted model, which facilitates rapid ascents of magmas induced by adiabatic detente at the base of the lithosphere and/or in the asthenosphere.

Irregular variations in LaN/YbN, Eu/Eu*, Ce/Ce*, and initial 87Sr/86Sr, and 143Nd/144Nd ratios that are in the range between 0.704957-0.706774 and 0.512456-0.512538 respectively, suggest that the banatites were generated by partial melting of the LCC, with the involvement of mantle-derived magmas.

The metallogenesis associated with banatitic magmatism is characterized by a great typological variety of metalliferous accumulations forming mineral deposits with main commodities of Fe, Cu, Pb, Zn, ± Au, Ag, W, Mo, B, Mg, Te, Bi, Sb, spatially dominated by transpressive-transtensive tectonics. The most common forms of mineralization is skarn, porphyry copper, massive sulfide, and veins. These mineral deposits exibit complex paragenesis of more than 200 minerals, some of which were first described: ludwigite, szaibelyite, dognacskaite, rezbanyite, veszelyite and csiklovaite. The main mineral deposits associated with the Romanian banatites are Baita Bihor (Mo-Bi-W-Cu-U-Pb-Zn-B), Baisoara (Fe-Zn-Pb), Ocna de Fier-Dognecea (Fe-Cu-Pb-Zn-Bi), Moldova Noua (porphyry Cu±Au-Ag-Mo), Oravita-Ciclova (Cu-Mo-W-Bi) and Sasca (Cu-Mo).

 

 

Acknowledgments
This work was supported by two PNCDI III grants of the Romanian Ministry of Research and Innovation, PN-III-P1-1.2-PCCDI-2017-0346/29 and PN-III-P4-ID-PCCF-2016-4-0014.

 

How to cite: Tatu, M. and Iatan, E. L.: Late Cretaceous short-lived magmatism and related metallogenesis in the Carpathian area (Romania): connections with Balkans  , EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-6452, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-6452, 2021.

EGU21-11195 | vPICO presentations | GD4.3

Variations in the geochemical composition of dolerites of the Sette-Daban event

Aleksandr D. Savelev, Andrei K. Khudoley, and Sergey V. Malyshev

Sette-Daban LIP-related event [1] was dated by U-Pb baddeleyite and Sm-Nd isochron methods, but very limited information has been published on the geochemical and isotopic compositions of the associated igneous rocks. This work presents a new dating and the largest geochemical base of samples from the Sette-Daban event.

Mafic sills of the Sette-Daban event are most widespread in the upper part of the Lakhanda Group and lower part of the Uy Group (Maya-Kyllakh zone). Two intrusions were dated by the U-Pb baddeleyite method, yielding ages of 1005 ± 4 Ma - Sakhara river and 974 ± 7 Ma - Allakh-Yun river [2]. Isotope dating of a sublatitudinal dike in the Belaya River area gave an age which overlaps the already known dating along the Sakhara river.

Studied samples from the rivers Yudoma and Allah-Yun confirmed the already obtained result from the previous work [3]. The Sette-Daban dolerite sills resemble low-Ti lavas of intraplate flood basalt provinces (e.g., Karoo, Siberian Traps) and possess IAB-like trace element patterns.

In turn, samples from the Belaya River are enriched more strongly and closer to the OIB distribution. The rare earth elements contents (e.g., La, Ce, Pr, Nd, Sm) in Belaya samples is 2-5 times higher than in Yudoma. However, εNd(T) values vary from 4.3 to 6.3 which corresponds to the already known range of values for the Sette-Daban complex.

Thus, detailed geochemical studies made it possible to identify a new zone (Belaya) in the Sette-Daban complex, which has significant differences from the previously obtained values.

The studies were supported by the Russian Science Foundation grant No. 19-77-10048.

 

References:

[1] Ernst, R.E. Large Igneous Provinces. In Large Igneous Provinces; Ernst, R.E., Ed.; Cambridge University Press: Cambridge, UK, 2014; p. 653. ISBN 9780521871778.

[2] Rainbird, R.H.; Stern, R.A.; Khudoley, A.K.; Kropachev, A.P.; Heaman, L.M.; Sukhorukov, V.I. U-Pb geochronology of Riphean sandstone and gabbro from southeast Siberia and its bearing on the Laurentia-Siberia connection. Earth Planet. Sci. Lett. 1998, 164, 409–420.

[3] Savelev, A.D.; Malyshev, S.V.; Savatenkov, V.M.; Ignatov, D.D.; Kuzkina, A.D. Meso-Neoproterozoic Mafic Sills along the South-Eastern margin of the Siberian Craton, SE Yakutia: Petrogenesis, Tectonic and Geochemical features. Minerals 2020, 10, 805.

How to cite: Savelev, A. D., Khudoley, A. K., and Malyshev, S. V.: Variations in the geochemical composition of dolerites of the Sette-Daban event, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-11195, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-11195, 2021.

GD5.2 – Complex oceans and margins: Oblique rifts, microcontinents, magmatism, transforms, and other inconveniences

EGU21-4078 | vPICO presentations | GD5.2

Deep structure of the Atlantic margins and neighboring oceanic crust from wide-angle seismic data and plate kinematic reconstructions.

Frauke Klingelhoefer, Youssef Biari, Dieter Franke, Thomas Funck, Lies Loncke, Jean-Claude Sibuet, Christophe Basile, James Austin, Caesar Rigoti, Mohamed Sahabi, Massinissa Benabdellouahed, and Walter Roest

In order to study opening mechanisms and their variation in the Atlantic ocean basins, we compiled existing wide-angle and deep seismic data along conjugate margins and performed plate tectonic reconstructions of the original opening geometries to define conjugate margin pairs. A total of 23 published wide-angle seismic profiles from the different margins of the Atlantic basin were digitized, and reconstructions at break-up and during early stages of opening were performed. Main objectives were to understand how magma-rich and magma-poor margins develop and to define more precisely the role of geologic inheritance (i.e., preexisting structures) in the break-up phase. At magma-poor margins, a phase of tectonic opening without accretion of a typical oceanic crust often follows initial rupture, leading to exhumation of serpentinized upper mantle material. Along volcanic margins the first oceanic crust can be overthickened, and both over- and underlain by volcanic products. The first proto-oceanic crust is often accreted at slow to very slow rates, and is thus of varied thickness, mantle content and volcanic overprint. Accretion of oceanic crust at slow to very slow spreading rates can also be highly asymmetric, so the proto oceanic crust at each side of conjugate margin pairs can differ. Another major aim of this study was to understand the mechanisms of formation and origins of transform marginal plateaus. These are bathymetric highs located at the border of two ocean basins of different ages and are mostly characterized by one or several volcanic phase during their formation. They often form conjugate pairs along a transform margin as it evolves and might have been the last land bridges during breakup, thereby influencing mammal migration and proto-oceanic currents in very young basins. At these plateaus, volcanic eruptions can lead to deposits of (at least in part subaerial) lava flows several km thick, better known by their geophysical signature as seaward dipping reflectors. Continental crust, if present, is heavily modified by volcanic intrusions. These marginal plateaus might form when rifting stops at barriers introduced by the transform margin, leading to the accumulation of heat in the mantle and increased volcanism directly before or after the cessation of rifting.

How to cite: Klingelhoefer, F., Biari, Y., Franke, D., Funck, T., Loncke, L., Sibuet, J.-C., Basile, C., Austin, J., Rigoti, C., Sahabi, M., Benabdellouahed, M., and Roest, W.: Deep structure of the Atlantic margins and neighboring oceanic crust from wide-angle seismic data and plate kinematic reconstructions., EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-4078, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-4078, 2021.

The kinematics of the Iberian plate during Mesozoic extension and subsequent Alpine compression and their implications on the partitioning of strain experienced across the Iberia-Europe plate boundary continue to be a subject of scientific interest, and debate. To date, the majority of plate tectonic models only consider the motion of rigid tectonic plates. In addition, the lack of consideration for the kinematics of intra-continental domains and intervening continental blocks in-between has led to numerous discrepancies between rigid plate kinematic models of Iberia, based mainly on tight-fit reconstruction of M-series magnetic anomalies, and their ability to reconcile geological and geophysical observations. To address these discrepancies, deformable plate tectonic models constrained by previous plate reconstructions, geological, and geophysical studies are built using the GPlates software to study the evolution of deformation experienced along the Iberia-Eurasia plate boundary from the Triassic to present day. These deformable plate models consider the kinematics of small intra-continental blocks such as the Landes High and Ebro Block situated between large tectonic plates, their interplay with pre-existing structural trends, and the collective impact of these phenomena on the deformation experienced during Mesozoic rifting and Alpine compressional re-activation along the Iberia-European plate boundary. Preliminary results suggest that the independent kinematics of the Landes High played a key role on the distribution of oblique extension between different rift arms and resultant deformation within the Bay of Biscay. Within the Pyrenean realm, deformation experienced prior to and during the Alpine Orogeny was more largely controlled by the interplay between the Ebro Block kinematics and rift segmentation induced by the orientation of inherited trends.

How to cite: King, M., Welford, K., Cadenas, P., and Tugend, J.: Investigating the plate kinematics of continental blocks and their role on the deformation experienced along the Iberia-Eurasia plate boundary using deformable plate tectonic models, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-1402, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-1402, 2021.

EGU21-2372 | vPICO presentations | GD5.2

Cenozoic relative movements of Greenland and North America by closure of the North Atlantic – Arctic plate circuit

Annabel Causer, Graeme Eagles, Lucía Pérez-Díaz, and Jürgen Adam

Models of Cenozoic plate motions between Greenland and North America often use magnetic anomalies in the Labrador Sea and Baffin Bay regions. The crustal origin of some of the older magnetic signatures, (pre C24, Paleocene) is questioned, and these models often portray Paleogene motions inconsistent with geological data from Nares Strait region. We test for a connection between the (mis)interpretation of anomalies and inconsistencies between model predictions and geological evidence by constructing a regional model that is not based on magnetic data in the Labrador Sea region. We do this by closing the North America – Greenland – Eurasian plate circuit from the Paleocene to Eocene – Oligocene Boundary (C25 – C13). Our findings show seafloor spreading in the Labrador Sea initiated during Eocene, and not Paleocene, times. In turn, we argue that C24 and older isochrons in the Labrador Sea are not suitable as isochron markers for modelling plate motions. We further show that the previously noted counterclockwise rotation of Greenland, marking the beginning of plate convergence in the eastern Canadian Arctic, is not a result of changes in seafloor spreading direction, but instead of the initiation of seafloor spreading in the Labrador Sea. Our model shows ~160km of shortening in the Eastern Canadian Arctic.

How to cite: Causer, A., Eagles, G., Pérez-Díaz, L., and Adam, J.: Cenozoic relative movements of Greenland and North America by closure of the North Atlantic – Arctic plate circuit, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-2372, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-2372, 2021.

EGU21-2261 | vPICO presentations | GD5.2

Transform faults revisited- a global approach

Ingo Grevemeyer, Lars Rüpke, Jason Morgan, Karthik Iyper, and Colin Devey

Oceanic transform faults are seismically and tectonically active major plate boundaries. Their inactive traces are called fracture zones and may cross entire ocean basins. Plate tectonics idealizes transforms to be conservative two-dimensional strike-slip boundaries where lithosphere is neither created nor destroyed, and along which the lithosphere cools and deepens as a function of plate age. Here, we present constraints from a new compilation of high-resolution multibeam bathymetric data from 41 oceanic transforms covering all spreading rates. Statistical data show that all transform faults are considerably deeper than adjacent spreading segments and that the depth of transform valleys increases with decreasing spreading rate. The trend of increasing transform depth seems to be governed by age-offset. Further, accretion at ridge-transform intersections appears strongly asymmetric, with outside corners showing shallower relief and more extensive magmatism while inside corners have deep nodal basins and appear magmatically starved. We use a three-dimensional viscoplastic numerical model to survey the relationship between transform depth and age-offset and  use high-resolution bathymetric data to study the interaction between adjacent spreading segments and transform faults at their intersection, the ridge-transform intersection or RTI. Our global compilation of multibeam bathymetry suggest that processes acting at RTIs are independent of spreading rate, contradicting deductions from gravity field observations which seemed to imply a strong spreading rate dependence of processes shaping transform faults and fracture zones.

How to cite: Grevemeyer, I., Rüpke, L., Morgan, J., Iyper, K., and Devey, C.: Transform faults revisited- a global approach, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-2261, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-2261, 2021.

EGU21-8762 | vPICO presentations | GD5.2

New insights into the crustal architecture and tectonic evolution of the Eastern Gulf of Mexico.

Athanasia Vasileiou, Mohamed Gouiza, Estelle Mortimer, Douglas Paton, Aleece Nanfito, and David Lewis

The Gulf of Mexico is an intraplate oceanic basin where rifting started in the Late Triassic, leading to drifting by Middle Jurassic and ensuing oceanic accretion, which ceased by the Early Cretaceous. Its tectonic evolution encompasses multiple rifting phases dominated by orthogonal extension, major strike-slip structures, transtensional basins, variable magmatism, and salt deposition. This complex tectonic history is captured in the rifted margins of the Gulf of Mexico, especially along the eastern part of the basin; where considerable debate remains regarding the crustal configuration and tectonic evolution.

This study presents new insights into the crustal types and an updated tectonic framework for the Florida margin. An integrated analysis of seismic, gravity, and magnetic data allows us to characterise the continental crust, which shows wide zones of hyperextension that we relate to pull-apart basins, magmatic underplating, seaward dipping reflection (SDR) packages, and a narrow zone of exhumed mantle. In addition, we identified NW-SE trending sinistral strike-slip faults altering the typical crustal configuration expected in a rifted margin.

Our results suggest the need for a new plate model of the Florida margin at the Eastern Gulf of Mexico that invokes the polyphase rifting, accounts for the Yucatan’s block counter-clockwise rotation, explains the increase in magma supply, and captures the influence of strike-slip faults on the crustal boundaries and the magmatic budget.    

How to cite: Vasileiou, A., Gouiza, M., Mortimer, E., Paton, D., Nanfito, A., and Lewis, D.: New insights into the crustal architecture and tectonic evolution of the Eastern Gulf of Mexico., EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-8762, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-8762, 2021.

EGU21-2816 | vPICO presentations | GD5.2

Subduction initiation in the Scotia Sea region and opening of the Drake Passage: when and why?

Suzanna van de Lagemaat, Merel Swart, Bram Vaes, Martha Kosters, Lydian Boschman, Alex Burton-Johnson, Peter Bijl, Wim Spakman, and Douwe van Hinsbergen

During evolution of the South Sandwich subduction zone, which has consumed South American plate oceanic lithosphere, somehow continental crust of both the South American and Antarctic plates have become incorporated into its upper plate. Continental fragments of both plates are currently separated by small oceanic basins in the upper plate above the South Sandwich subduction zone, in the Scotia Sea region, but how fragments of both continents became incorporated in the same upper plate remains enigmatic. Here we present an updated kinematic reconstruction of the Scotia Sea region using the latest published marine magnetic anomaly constraints, and place this in a South America-Africa-Antarctica plate circuit in which we take intracontinental deformation into account. We show that a change in fracture zone orientation in the Weddell Sea requires that previously inferred initiation of subduction of South American oceanic crust of the northern Weddell below the eastern margin of South Orkney Islands continental crust, then still attached to the Antarctic Peninsula, already occurred around 80 Ma. We propose that subsequently, between ~71-50 Ma, the trench propagated northwards into South America by delamination of South American lithosphere: this resulted in the transfer of delaminated South American continental crust to the overriding plate of the South Sandwich subduction zone. We show continental delamination may have been facilitated by absolute southward motion of South America that was resisted by South Sandwich slab dragging. Pre-drift extension preceding the oceanic Scotia Sea basins led around 50 Ma to opening of the Drake Passage, preconditioning the southern ocean for the Antarctic Circumpolar Current. This 50 Ma extension was concurrent with a strong change in absolute plate motion of the South American Plate that changed from S to WNW, leading to upper plate retreat relative to the more or less mantle stationary South Sandwich Trench that did not partake in the absolute plate motion change. While subduction continued, this mantle-stationary trench setting lasted until ~30 Ma, after which rollback started to contribute to back-arc extension. We find that roll-back and upper plate retreat have contributed more or less equally to the total amount of ~2000 km of extension accommodated in the Scotia Sea basins. We highlight that viewing tectonic motions in a context of absolute plate motion is key for identifying slab motion (e.g. rollback, trench-parallel slab dragging) and consequently mantle-forcing of geological processes.

How to cite: van de Lagemaat, S., Swart, M., Vaes, B., Kosters, M., Boschman, L., Burton-Johnson, A., Bijl, P., Spakman, W., and van Hinsbergen, D.: Subduction initiation in the Scotia Sea region and opening of the Drake Passage: when and why?, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-2816, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-2816, 2021.

EGU21-14515 | vPICO presentations | GD5.2

Multiphase oblique extension on the North West Shelf of Australia

Chris Elders and Sara Moron

The North West Shelf of Australia has experienced numerous rift events during its prolonged evolution that most likely started in the Lower Palaeozoic and continued through to the formation of the present day passive margin in the Lower Cretaceous.  Carboniferous and Permian is associated with rifting of the Lhasa terrane, a phase extension in the Lower and Middle Jurassic associated with the separation of the Argo terrane Upper Jurassic to Lower Cretaceous extension culminated in the separation of Greater India and Australia.  Investigations based on interpretation of extensive, public domain seismic data, combined with numerical mechanical modelling, demonstrate that crustal structure, rheology and structural fabrics inherited from older events exert a significant control on the architecture of younger rifts.

Defining the older, more deeply buried rift episodes is challenging, but with seismic data that now images deeper structures more effectively, it is clear that NE-SW oriented Carboniferous to Permian aged rift structures control the overall geometry of the margin.  Variations in the timing, distribution and intensity of that rift may account for some of the complexity that governs the Triassic – a failed arm of the rift system might account for the accumulation of thick sequences of fluvio-delatic sediments in an apparent post-rift setting, while active deformation and igneous activity continued elsewhere on the margin.

A renewed phase of extension began in the latest Triassic in the western part of the Northern Carnarvon Basin, but became progressively younger to the NE.  High-resolution mechanical numerical experiments show that the dual mode of extension that characterises the Northern Carnarvon Basin, where both distributed and localised deformation occurs at the same time, is best explained by necking and boudinage of strong lower crust, inherited form the Permian rift event, proximal to the continental margin, and a subdued extensional strain rate across the distal extended margin.  A very clear and consistent pattern of ENE oriented extension, which interacts obliquely with the older NE-SW oriented Permian aged structures, is apparent across the whole of the Northern Carnarvon Basin and extends north east into the Roebuck and Browse Basins.  This is at odds with the NW-SE oriented extension predicted by the separation of the Argo terrane which occurs at this time.  This may be explained by the detached style of deformation that characterises the Mesozoic interval.  Alternatively, the separation of Greater India may have exerted a stronger influence on the evolution of the margin during the Jurassic than hitherto recognised.

How to cite: Elders, C. and Moron, S.: Multiphase oblique extension on the North West Shelf of Australia, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-14515, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-14515, 2021.

EGU21-5049 | vPICO presentations | GD5.2

Microcontinent cleaving and enigmatic proto subduction events (?): The role of transpressional transforms in plate tectonics of the Indian and North Atlantic Oceans

Luke Longley, Lauren Martin, Becky Satchwell, Liberty Tomlinson, and Jordan Phethean

Recent advances in knowledge have led to the recognition of continental crust beneath the Comoros islands offshore East Africa and conflicting fracture zone patterns in isolated regions of the Indian ocean. Furthermore, whilst the presence of continental crust within the Davis Straight has been known for some time, its origin remains debated.

Here, using gravity lineament analysis, plate kinematic modelling, seismic reflection interpretations, and 3D crustal thickness inversions (constrained by a new composite sedimentary thickness dataset), we investigate the origin of microcontinents and proto-subduction events in the Western Somali Basin, Indian Ocean, and the Labrador Sea. We find the role of plate motion changes, which induce transpression along active transform faults, play a critical role in the cleaving of the Comoros microcontinent and inducing previously poorly understood plate convergence and missing crustal sections along the Chain and Owen ridges. Furthermore, the temporal and spatial patterns of thrust and normal faulting in the Davis Straight indicates an analogous mechanism emplaced continental crust in this region, suggesting a generic and predictable mechanism may be applicable to the production of this type of microcontinent around the globe. The Davis Straight proto microcontinent (i.e., incompletely rifted microcontinent) began development during the 53 Ma spreading axis reorientation and ceased separation at 33 Ma, when the basin became extinct. We postulate that the extinction of ocean spreading in the Labrador Sea, and possibly also the Western Somali Basin, may have been influenced by increasing transpression across long-offset fracture zones and suggest further study of this phenomenon.

How to cite: Longley, L., Martin, L., Satchwell, B., Tomlinson, L., and Phethean, J.: Microcontinent cleaving and enigmatic proto subduction events (?): The role of transpressional transforms in plate tectonics of the Indian and North Atlantic Oceans, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-5049, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-5049, 2021.

EGU21-2885 | vPICO presentations | GD5.2

Obliquity of the Eastern Mediterranean Sea rifted margins: Reconciling structures and kinematic models. 

Michael Nirrengarten, Geoffroy Mohn, François Sapin, Nielsen Charlotte, and Julie Tugend

Orthogonal, oblique and transform rifted margins are defined by the comparison of the structural trend of the margin versus the orientation of the oceanic spreading ridge marked by marine magnetic anomalies. However, when neither transform fault nor marine magnetic anomalies can be identified in the oceanic domain, the determination of the obliquity of extension is delicate and deduced from the architecture of the rifted margins. This setting is illustrated by the Eastern Mediterranean Sea, which is a relic of an oceanic domain, now partly subducted northward underneath Anatolian, Aegean and Calabrian domains. Although the Southern and Eastern margins, from Malta to Lebanon, escaped compressional reactivation during Late Cretaceous and Cenozoic, their potential orthogonal, oblique or transform components have been the subject of extensive debates. Multiple geodynamic scenarios implying different ages and directions of oceanic opening have been proposed suggesting that either the southern or the eastern margins had a transform motion (or highly oblique).

In this contribution, we investigate the architecture of the different margin segments using 2D and 3D seismic data combined with available stratigraphic records and potential field maps. Based on these observations, we identified and mapped the different rift domains of the Eastern Mediterranean margins, adapting the terminology developed for hyper-extended rifted margins. The Eastern Mediterranean rifted margins are characterized by Mesozoic thick post-rift carbonate platforms developed over moderately thinned continental crust. Distal domains are dominated by thick sedimentary basins (>10 km) where the top basement is barely visible on reflection seismic data. Between the carbonate platform and the distal basin, the transition is always sharp (<30km in width) and marked by large normal faults. The resulting rift domain map highlights different structural trends, which are not coherent with a simple pair orthogonal-transform margins. Moreover, we reconstructed the extensional evolution of the former Northern and Western conjugate margins, which are now integrated in the Alps, Balkanides, Hellenides and Taurides by compiling boreholes and onshore geological data. These fossil margins recorded evidence for different tectonic extensional phases from Permian to Cretaceous.  

Our preliminary conclusion suggests that poly-phased and poly-directional extension led to distinct breakup ages in the Herodotus and northern Levant Basins. It results in the superposition of extensional structures of different orientations and ages, which inhibit the clear determination of orthogonal, oblique or transform margins. We tentatively explain this architectural complexity by the close position of the East Mediterranean Sea to the migrating rotation pole between Africa and Eurasia during the Mesozoic in relation with the Central Atlantic spreading to the West and the multiple subduction systems of the Neo-Tethys to the North.

How to cite: Nirrengarten, M., Mohn, G., Sapin, F., Charlotte, N., and Tugend, J.: Obliquity of the Eastern Mediterranean Sea rifted margins: Reconciling structures and kinematic models. , EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-2885, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-2885, 2021.

EGU21-10747 | vPICO presentations | GD5.2

The role of anisotropy in oceanic lithosphere from 'cradle to grave'

Lara M. Kalnins, Frederik J. Simons, Georgios-Pavlos Farangitakis, and Fred D. Richards

The oceanic crust and lithosphere are commonly treated as geologically simple, their fundamental properties encapsulated by the 1D model of layered oceanic crust and the plate-cooling model of lithospheric thickness we learnt as undergraduates. The question of directionality or anisotropy in the behaviour and deeper structure of oceanic plates is relatively rarely considered, despite formation processes, such as rifting and seafloor spreading, and surface topography, such as abyssal hills, that are clearly highly anisotropic. In this presentation, we bring together evidence from a variety of sources from regional studies of rifting and volcanism to numerical modelling and global analyses of bathymetry and gravity data. We show how anisotropy is imprinted into the oceanic lithosphere at formation, both in the early rifting phases and at mature spreading centres, and how that anisotropic signature persists for many millions of years, potentially strengthened by preferential alignment of mineral phases as the moving plates cool and thicken. We then consider how this directionality impacts later deformation, volcanism, and eventually subduction.

How to cite: Kalnins, L. M., Simons, F. J., Farangitakis, G.-P., and Richards, F. D.: The role of anisotropy in oceanic lithosphere from 'cradle to grave', EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-10747, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-10747, 2021.

EGU21-3285 | vPICO presentations | GD5.2

Active transpression along the Owen oceanic transform fault, India - Somalia plate boundary

Alexandre Janin, Mathieu Rodriguez, Nicolas Chamot-Rooke, Alain Rabaute, Matthias Delescluse, Jérôme Dyment, Marc Fournier, Philippe Huchon, Jean-Arthur Olive, and Christophe Vigny

The Owen oceanic transform fault is a 300-km long linear structure connecting the Carlsberg and Sheba spreading centers in the northwest Indian Ocean. It presently forms with the Carlsberg ridge the active plate boundary between India and Somalia. The Owen transform fault accommodates the left-lateral strike-slip motion between India and Somalia at a rate of about 23 mm/yr.  Firstly identified by Tuzo Wilson in the 60s, this oceanic transform remains poorly described. The fault was recently surveyed in the Spring of 2019 during the VARUNA and CARLMAG cruises (https://doi.org/10.17600/18001108, https://doi.org/10.17600/18000872) along its entire length aboard BHO Beautemps-Beaupré, an oceanographic ship operated by the French Naval Hydrographic and Oceanographic Services (SHOM) and the French Navy.

During these missions a set of high-resolution seismic lines (>5000 km) were acquired together with high resolution multibeam bathymetry. The data cover both the active and fossil traces of the transform fault between 9°N and 15°N, at a place where continuous deposition of the distal Indus turbiditic sediments offers a unique high-resolution stratigraphic record of past regional tectonic events.

The new bathymetric mapping reveals two remarkable transpressive ridges on the active fault trace. A precise stratigraphic work using seismic profiles and drilling data of the ODP leg 117 allows the time calibration of the new seismic lines as far south as the Carlsberg ridge.

We show that a major compressive event occurred on the Owen Oceanic Transform Fault recently between 1.5 Ma and 2.4 Ma. Compression is still active today as evidenced by Sub-bottom profiler data (3.5 kHz) and two compressive focal mechanisms found in the historical seismicity records. At the intersection with the Carlsberg ridge, the southern transpressive ridge bends and stands ~1200 m above the seafloor at its apex, suggesting a maximum surrection rate near 800 m/Ma.  These new geophysical dataset combined with previous cruises offers an unprecedented window on the recent evolution of the India-Somalia plate boundary.

How to cite: Janin, A., Rodriguez, M., Chamot-Rooke, N., Rabaute, A., Delescluse, M., Dyment, J., Fournier, M., Huchon, P., Olive, J.-A., and Vigny, C.: Active transpression along the Owen oceanic transform fault, India - Somalia plate boundary, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-3285, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-3285, 2021.

EGU21-5512 | vPICO presentations | GD5.2

The Septentrional–Oriente strike-slip Fault Zone: polyphase deformation and fault strand switching in the Northern Caribbean plate boundary (Windward Passage)

Alana Oliveira de Sa, Elia d’Acremont, Sylvie Leroy, and Sara Lafuerza

The northern border of the Caribbean plate is characterized by the oblique collision between the Caribbean and North American tectonic plates. Increasing obliquity of the collision between these two plates lead to complex strike-slip fault zones, which successively jump southward to accommodate the eastward escape of the Caribbean plate and the collisional indentation against the Bahama carbonate platform. The present-day Septentrional–Oriente Fault zone (SOFZ) defines the northern limit of the Caribbean plate, accommodating much of the obliquity of the convergence. Since its inception, at the end of the Oligocene, the current active style of the strike-slip boundary evolves over time. We focus our study on the Windward Passage area between the south-east of Cuba and the north-west of Haiti coast. Currently crossed by the SOFZ, the tectono-sedimentary framework of this large strait displays critical evidences to constrain the Neogene evolution of the northern boundary of the Caribbean plate. Based on seismic reflection and swath-bathymetric dataset we shed light on the structure and tectonic pattern of the Windward Passage. Our study provides structural and stratigraphic insights into relative timing of deformation along the Windward Passage and new elements to constrain the southeastward shift of the north Caribbean plate boundary until its present-day position. Contrasts in patterns of deformation on the Windward Passage area reveal a polyphase tectonic history of dominant strike-slip faulting impacted by the rate and obliquity variations of the convergence. Deformation phases recorded by the offshore sedimentary cover in the Windward Passage correlate well with the major paleogeographic reorganization episodes described onland (Late Eocene, Late Oligocene, Middle Miocene and Late Pliocene). A left-lateral shift of at least ~80 km is demonstrated by the restoration of the offset of the seismic units, estimating a Pliocene age for the onset of the SOFZ segments activity in this area.

How to cite: Oliveira de Sa, A., d’Acremont, E., Leroy, S., and Lafuerza, S.: The Septentrional–Oriente strike-slip Fault Zone: polyphase deformation and fault strand switching in the Northern Caribbean plate boundary (Windward Passage), EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-5512, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-5512, 2021.

EGU21-8581 | vPICO presentations | GD5.2

Superdivergence of the Atlantic Ocean and Superconvergence around the South China Sea: A Comparison

Sanzhong Li, Yanhui Suo, Gillian Foulger, Zhaoxia Jiang, and Yongjiang Liu

Under the influence of the three global tectonic systems of the Paleo-Asian, Pacific and Tethyan dynamic systems, East Asia underwent diverse assemblies of many minor plates, blocks, micro-blocks or micro-plates after the Triassic. We refer to these assemblies as super-convergence related to the Supercontinent Amersia over the subsequent 300 Ma. Three cratons in China – the North China, South China and Tarim blocks – form the center of this super-convergent region. The peak of the super-convergence event is the Yanshannian Movement, which occurred in the Jurassic. This was related to the breakup of the Supercontinent Pangea and the assembly of the future Supercontinent Amersia (Pangea Ultima).

Opening of the South China Sea Basin in the Cenozoic is thought to have been driven by two tectonic systems, the western Pacific Subduction Zone and the Neo-Tethyan Collision-Subduction System. Its tectonic setting is different from that of the North Atlantic. Since 16 Ma, the Cenozoic South China Sea has been closing in the tectonic setting of the circum-East Asian subduction system. Closing of the South China Sea Basin indicates the initial assembly of the Supercontinent Amersia. Tomographic images show the Pacific slab in the mantle transition zone is broken into many mantle micro-blocks and developed later than 30 Ma although its ages are 90 - 130 Ma. This indicates the super-convergence must be driven by powerful forces that fragment the single large-scale oceanic plate.

 

The Atlantic Ocean has been opening since 150 Ma, from south to north. It is related to the breakup of the Supercontinent Pangea. Its opening mechanism has been much discussed. The two main models are a) a chain of deep-mantle plumes along which the mid-Atlantic ridge formed, and b) “back-arc” extension behind the Alpine subduction zones.

It is unlikely that Pangea was a young supercontinent that emerged from an earlier Proto-Pangea (Sanzhong Li et al., 2018). Instead, it is likely an intermediate stage of the long process of supercontinent evolution from Proto-Pangea to a future Amersia.

How to cite: Li, S., Suo, Y., Foulger, G., Jiang, Z., and Liu, Y.: Superdivergence of the Atlantic Ocean and Superconvergence around the South China Sea: A Comparison, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-8581, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-8581, 2021.

EGU21-6527 | vPICO presentations | GD5.2

Rift evolution and structural style in the Orphan Basin: results from regional structural restorations and crustal area balancing 

Adam J. Cawood, David A. Ferrill, Alan P. Morris, David Norris, David McCallum, Erin Gillis, and Kevin J. Smart

The Orphan Basin on the eastern edge of the Newfoundland continental margin formed as a Mesozoic rift basin prior to continental breakup associated with the opening of the North Atlantic. Few exploration wells exist in the basin, and until recently regional interpretations have been based on sparse seismic data coverage - because of this the structural evolution of the Orphan Basin has historically not been well understood. Key uncertainties include the timing and amount of rift-related extension, dominant extension directions, and the structural styles that accommodated progressive rift development in the basin.     

Interpretation of newly acquired modern broadband seismic data and structural restoration of three regional, WNW-ESE oriented cross-sections across the Orphan Basin and Flemish Cap provide new insights into rift evolution and structural style in the area. Our results show that major extension in the basin occurred between 167 Ma and 135 Ma, with most extension occurring prior to 151 Ma. We show that extension after 135 Ma largely occurred east of Flemish Cap due to a shift in the locus of rifting from the Orphan Basin to east of Flemish Cap. We find no evidence for discrete rifting events in the Orphan Basin, as has been suggested by other authors.  Kinematic restoration and associated heave measurements for the Orphan Basin show that extension was both widespread and relatively evenly distributed across the basin from Middle-Late Jurassic to Early Cretaceous.

We provide evidence for more widespread deposition of Jurassic strata throughout the Orphan Basin than previously interpreted, and show that Jurassic deposition was controlled by the occurrence and displacement of crustal-scale extensional detachment faults.  Structure in the three regional cross sections is dominated by large-scale, shallowly dipping extensional detachment faults. These faults mainly dip to the northwest and control the geometry and position of extensional basins – grabens and half-grabens – which occur at a range of scales. Stacked detachment surfaces, hyperextension, and attenuation of the crust are observed in central and eastern parts of the Orphan Basin. Zones of extreme crustal attenuation (to ca. 3.7 km) are interpreted to be coincident with large-displacement (up to 60 km) low-angle detachments. Results from crustal area balancing suggest that up to 41% of extension is not recognized through structural seismic interpretation, which we attribute to subseismic-scale ductile and brittle deformation, and uncertainties in the identification of detachment surfaces or complex structural configurations (e.g., overprinting of early extensional deformation).

Rifting style in the central, northern, and eastern parts of the Orphan Basin is dominated by low-angle detachment faulting with maximum extension perpendicular to the incipient rift axis. In contrast, structural geometries in the southwestern part of the basin are suggestive of transtensional deformation, and interplay of normal and strike-slip faulting.  Results from map-based interpretation show that strike-slip faults within this transtensional zone are associated with displacement transfer between half-grabens of opposing polarity, rather than regional strike-slip displacement.  These structures are interpreted as contemporaneous and kinematically linked to displacement along low-angle detachment surfaces elsewhere, and are not attributed to distinct episodes of oblique extension.       

How to cite: Cawood, A. J., Ferrill, D. A., Morris, A. P., Norris, D., McCallum, D., Gillis, E., and Smart, K. J.: Rift evolution and structural style in the Orphan Basin: results from regional structural restorations and crustal area balancing , EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-6527, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-6527, 2021.

EGU21-8554 | vPICO presentations | GD5.2

Variations in magnetic properties of Mexican serpentinites and related micro-textures 

Sandra B. Ramírez-García and Luis M. Alva-Valdivia

Magnetite formation of serpentinized ultramafic rocks leads to variations in the magnetic properties of serpentinites; however, magnetite precipitation is still on debate.

In this work, we analyzed 60 cores of ultramafic rocks with a variety of serpentinization degrees. These rocks belong to the ultramafic-mafic San Juan de Otates complex in Guanajuato, Mexico. Geochemical studies have been previously conducted, enabling us to compare changes in the magnetic properties against the chemical variations generated by the serpentinization process. By studying the density and magnetic properties such as anisotropy of magnetic susceptibility, hysteresis curves as well as magnetic and temperature-dependent susceptibility and, we were able to identify the relationship between magnetic content and serpentinization degree, the predominant magnetic carrier, and to what extent the magnetite grain size depends on the serpentinization.  Variations in these parameters allowed us to better constrain the temperature at which serpentinization occurred, the generation of other Fe-rich phases such as Fe-brucite and/or Fe-rich serpentine as well as distinctive rock textures formed at different serpentinization degrees.

How to cite: Ramírez-García, S. B. and Alva-Valdivia, L. M.: Variations in magnetic properties of Mexican serpentinites and related micro-textures , EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-8554, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-8554, 2021.

EGU21-16343 | vPICO presentations | GD5.2

Control of obliquity directions on structural development, from rifting to inversion: Examples from the Tethyan domain

Oscar Fernández, Adrià Ramos, Jesús García-Senz, and Antonio Pedrera

Oblique rift systems form when the axis of rifting is not orthogonal to the direction of tectonic extension, normally due to pre-existing zones of weakness that influence the location and orientation of new faults. Irrespective of the regional-scale obliquity, most individual extensional faults will tend to nucleate according to the orientation of the tectonic stress orientations, and therefore normal to the direction of maximum extension. Transfer faults in oblique systems will tend to form parallel to the direction of extension and, in contrast to orthogonal rifting, will play a major role in the architecture and development of the rift and its sedimentary basins.

An intriguing feature in oblique rift systems is the formation of reverse structures evocative of wrench tectonics during the syn-rifting stage. This stems from the orientation of geological structures relative to the direction of tectonic extension. Even slight changes in tectonic transport direction or stress orientations during the development of the rift system can lead to events of transpression or transtension along transfer structures. Because of the relevance of transfer structures in oblique systems, transpression can result in the appearance of discontinuities in the sedimentary record that are often interpreted as, somewhat incongruent, inversion events.

Oblique structures also play a crucial role during the full inversion of the rift system during convergence, particularly so because tectonic shortening will strike at an angle to the orientation of faults. Irrespective of the evolution of oblique rifting and inversion, the initial fault pattern is also normally preserved in fully inverted systems involved in fold-and-thrust systems. In many of cases, when the original rift obliquity is not well understood, the characteristic rhomboidal pattern is interpreted to relate to wrench tectonics.  In this presentation we will review evidence from Iberia, Northwestern Africa and the Eastern Alps to discuss the role that obliquity plays in rift development and its inheritance in fold-and-thrust belts with different degrees of inversion.

How to cite: Fernández, O., Ramos, A., García-Senz, J., and Pedrera, A.: Control of obliquity directions on structural development, from rifting to inversion: Examples from the Tethyan domain, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-16343, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-16343, 2021.

EGU21-7605 | vPICO presentations | GD5.2

Dynamics of the extension in the Fonualei Rift in the northern Lau Basin at 16 °S

Anna Jegen, Anke Dannowski, Heidrun Kopp, Udo Barckhausen, Ingo Heyde, Michael Schnabel, Florian Schmid, Anouk Beniest, and Mark Hannington

The Lau Basin is a young back-arc basin steadily forming at the Indo-Australian-Pacific plate boundary, where the Pacific plate is subducting underneath the Australian plate along the Tonga-Kermadec island arc. Roughly 25 Ma ago, roll-back of the Kermadec-Tonga subduction zone commenced, which lead to break up of the overriding plate and thus the formation of the western Lau Ridge and the eastern Tonga Ridge separated by the emerging Lau Basin.

As an analogue to the asymmetric roll back of the Pacific plate, the divergence rates decline southwards hence dictating an asymmetric, V-shaped basin opening. Further, the decentralisation of the extensional motion over 11 distinct spreading centres and zones of active rifting has led to the formation of a composite crust formed of a microplate mosaic. A simplified three plate model of the Lau Basin comprises the Tonga plate, the Australian plate and the Niuafo'ou microplate. The northeastern boundary of the Niuafo'ou microplate is given by two overlapping spreading centres (OLSC), the southern tip of the eastern axis of the Mangatolu Triple Junction (MTJ-S) and the northern tip of the Fonualei Rift spreading centre (FRSC) on the eastern side. Slow to ultraslow divergence rates were identified along the FRSC (8-32 mm/a) and slow divergence at the MTJ (27-32 mm/a), both decreasing southwards. However, the manner of divergence has not yet been identified. Additional regional geophysical data are necessary to overcome this gap of knowledge.

Research vessel RV Sonne (cruise SO267) set out to conduct seismic refraction and wide-angle reflection data along a 185 km long transect crossing the Lau Basin at ~16 °S from the Tonga arc in the east, the overlapping spreading centres, FRSC1 and MTJ-S2, and extending as far as a volcanic ridge in the west. The refraction seismic profile consisted of 30 ocean bottom seismometers. Additionally, 2D MCS reflection seismic data as well as magnetic and gravimetric data were acquired.

The results of our P-wave traveltime tomography show a crust that varies between 4.5-6 km in thickness. Underneath the OLSC the upper crust is 2-2.5 km thick and the lower crust 2-2.5 km thick. The velocity gradients of the upper and lower crust differ significantly from tomographic models of magmatically dominated oceanic ridges. Compared to such magmatically dominated ridges, our final P-wave velocity model displays a decreased velocity gradient in the upper crust and an increased velocity gradient in the lower crust more comparable to tectonically dominated rifts with a sparse magmatic budget.

The dominance of crustal stretching in the regional rifting process leads to a tectonical stretching, thus thinning of the crust under the OLSC and therefore increasing the lower crust’s velocity gradient. Due to the limited magmatic budget of the area, neither the magnetic anomaly nor the gravity data indicate a magmatically dominated spreading centre. We conclude that extension in the Lau Basin at the OLSC at 16 °S is dominated by extensional processes with little magmatism, which is supported by the distribution of seismic events concentrated at the northern tip of the FRSC.

How to cite: Jegen, A., Dannowski, A., Kopp, H., Barckhausen, U., Heyde, I., Schnabel, M., Schmid, F., Beniest, A., and Hannington, M.: Dynamics of the extension in the Fonualei Rift in the northern Lau Basin at 16 °S, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-7605, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-7605, 2021.

EGU21-16364 | vPICO presentations | GD5.2

Similarities of the Scotia and Caribbean Plates: Implications for a common plate tectonic history?!

Christian Burmeister, Paul Wintersteller, and Martin Meschede

The active volcanic arcs of the Scotia Plate and Caribbean Plate are two prominent features along the otherwise passive margins of the Atlantic Ocean, where subduction processes of oceanic crust is verifiable. Both arcs have been, and continue to be, important oceanic gateways during their formation. Trapped between the large continental plates of North- and South America, as well as Antarctica, the two significantly smaller oceanic plates show striking similarities in size, shape, plate margins and morphology, although formed at different times and locations during Earth’s history.

Structural analyses of the seafloor are based on bathymetric datasets by multibeam-echosounders (MBES), including data of the Global Multi Resolution Topography (GMRT), Alfred Wegener Institute (AWI), MARUM/Uni-Bremen, Geomar/Uni-Kiel, Uni-Hamburg and the British Antarctic Survey (BAS). Bathymetric data were processed to create maps of ocean floor morphology with resolution of 150-250 meters in accuracy. The Benthic Terrain Modeler 3.0 (BTM), amongst other GIS based tools, was utilized to analyse the geomorphometry of both plates. Furthermore, we used the bathymetric datasets for three-dimensional modelling of the seafloor to examine large-scale-structures in more detail.

The modelling of ship-based bathymetric datasets, in combination with the GEBCO 2014 global 30 arc-second interval grid, included in the GMRT bathymetric database, delivered detailed bathymetric maps of the study area. With the help of the fine- and broad-scale bathymetric position index (BPI), comparable to the topographic position index (Weiss, 2001), we present the first detailed interpretation of combined bathymetric datasets of the Scotia Sea, including the entire Scotia Plate and adjacent areas, such as the East Scotia Plate. We identified typical morphological features of the abyss, based on the determination of steep and broad slopes, ridges, boulders, flat plains or flat ridge tops and depressions in various scales. Additional data analyses of gravimetric and magnetic properties of the crust should help to understand the plate tectonic history of both areas in more detail.


References:
Ryan, W. B. F; Carbotte, S.M.; Coplan, J.; O'Hara, S.; Melkonian, A.; Arko, R.; Weissel, R.A.; Ferrini, V.; Goodwillie, A.; Nitsche, F.; Bonczkowski, J. and Zemsky, R. (2009): Global Multi-Resolution Topography (GMRT) synthesis data set, Geochem. Geophys. Geosyst., 10, Q03014, doi:10.1029/2008GC002332.

Walbridge, S.; Slocum, N.; Pobuda, M.; Wright, D.J. (2018): Unified Geomorphological Analysis Workflows with Benthic Terrain Modeler. Geosciences 2018, 8, 94. doi: 10.3390/geosciences8030094

Weiss, A. D. (2001): Topographic Positions and Landforms Analysis (Conference Poster). Proceedings of the 21st Annual ESRI User Conference. San Diego, CA, July 9-13.

How to cite: Burmeister, C., Wintersteller, P., and Meschede, M.: Similarities of the Scotia and Caribbean Plates: Implications for a common plate tectonic history?!, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-16364, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-16364, 2021.

EGU21-8991 | vPICO presentations | GD5.2

Architecture and Neogene kinematic of the Seagap fault, offshore Tanzania, West Somali Basin

David Iacopini, Stefano Tavani, Sara Pentagallo, Cynthia Ebinger, Marina Dottore Stagna, Dave Reynolds, and Vittorio Maselli

In the West Somali Basin, the classic plate tectonic reconstructions describe an early Cretaceous intraplate deformation of oceanic crust (Hauterivian to Aptian) followed by the activation of a major transform fault (Davie Fracture Zone) displacing Madagascar southward for more than 1000 km. In this contribution, using vintage and new high-resolution 2D, 3D seismic reflection data and exploration wells, we show the first clear images of a poorly known tectonic structure: the Seagap fault. The Seagap fault is represented by a complex fault zone of several hundred kilometres of extent, oriented parallel to the Davie Fracture Zone and defined by segment faults, relay zones and step overs structures. It appears to have continuously acted as left-lateral strike slip fault during the Paleogene and most of the Neogene. From structural and stratigraphic observations of both existing and newly interpreted 3D seismic data, the Seagap appears nucleating as a strike-slip fault by reactivating failed Jurassic oceanic spreading zones. At regional scale the main fault appears to cut the main Neogene pervasive extensional oblique rift structures and at place to re-work some of the major Cenozoic inherited structure, creating apparent restraining bend structure. The sinistral kinematic nature of the transcurrent history, suggests that the Seagap fault acted as an independent feature respect to the Davie Fracture Zone. During the Quaternary the Seagap, which also parallels the seismically active Kerimbas rift, shows reduced offsets and appears to slip with normal displacement. We discuss the tectonic significance of the Seagap fault with respect to both to the major extensional oblique rift structural trend offshore Tanzania and the Davie Fracture Zone.

How to cite: Iacopini, D., Tavani, S., Pentagallo, S., Ebinger, C., Dottore Stagna, M., Reynolds, D., and Maselli, V.: Architecture and Neogene kinematic of the Seagap fault, offshore Tanzania, West Somali Basin, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-8991, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-8991, 2021.

EGU21-13797 | vPICO presentations | GD5.2 | Highlight

Icelandia

Gillian Foulger, Laurent Gernigon, and Laurent Geoffroy

The NE Atlantic formed by complex, piecemeal breakup of Pangea in an environment of structural complexity. North of the present-day latitude of Iceland the ocean opened by southward propagation of the Aegir ridge. South of the present-day latitude of Iceland breakup occurred along the proto-Reykjanes ridge which formed laterally offset by ~ 100 km from the Aegir ridge to the north. Neither of these new breakup axes were able to propagate across the east-westerly striking Caledonian frontal thrust region which formed a strong barrier ~ 400 km wide. As a result, while sea-floor spreading widened the NE Atlantic, the Caledonian front region could only keep pace by diffuse stretching of the continental crust, which formed the aseismic Greenland-Iceland-Faroe ridge. The magmatic rate there was similar to that of the ridges to the north and south and so the stretched continental crust is now blanketed by thick mafic flows and intrusions. The NE Atlantic also contains a magma-inflated microcontinent – the Jan Mayen Microplate Complex, and an unknown but probably large amount of stretched continental crust blanketed by seaward-dipping reflectors in the passive margins of Norway and Greenland. The NE Atlantic thus contains voluminous continental crust in diverse forms and settings. If even a small portion of the sunken continental material contiguous with the Greenland-Iceland-Faroe ridge is included the area exceeds a million square kilometers, an arbitrary threshold suggested to designate a sunken continent. We have called this region Icelandia. The conditions and processes that funneled large quantities of continental crust into the NE Atlantic ocean are common elsewhere. This includes much of the North and South Atlantic oceans including both the seaboards and the deep oceans. Nor are such processes and outcomes confined to oceans bordered by passive margins. They are also found around the Pacific rims where subduction is in progress. Indeed, these conditions and processes likely are generic to essentially all the world's oceans and are potentially also informed by observations from intracontinental extensional regions and land-locked seas.

How to cite: Foulger, G., Gernigon, L., and Geoffroy, L.: Icelandia, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-13797, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-13797, 2021.

GD6.2 – Geological, tectonic and paleogeographic history of the Polar Regions: Insights from the Arctic and West Antarctica

EGU21-8265 | vPICO presentations | GD6.2

Overview of West Antarctic tectonic evolution from ~500 Ma to the present

Tom Jordan, Teal Riley, and Christine Siddoway

West Antarctica developed as the tectonically active margin separating East Antarctica and the Pacific Ocean for almost half a billion years. Its dynamic history of magmatism, continental growth and fragmentation are recorded in sparse outcrops, and revealed by regional geophysical patterns. Compared with East Antarctica, West Antarctica is younger, more tectonically active and has a lower average elevation. We identify three broad physiographic provinces within West Antarctica and present their overlapping and interconnected tectonic and geological history as a framework for future study: 1/ The Weddell Sea region, which lay furthest from the subducting margin, but was most impacted by the Jurassic initiation of Gondwana break-up. 2/ Marie Byrd Land and the West Antarctic rift system which developed as a broad Cretaceous to Cenozoic continental rift system, reworking a former convergent margin. 3/ The Antarctic Peninsula and Thurston Island which preserve an almost complete magmatic arc system. We conclude by briefly discussing the evolution of the West Antarctic system as a whole, and the key questions which need to be addressed in future. One such question is whether West Antarctica is best conceived as an accreted collection of rigid microcontinental blocks (as commonly depicted) or as a plastically deforming and constantly growing melange of continental fragments and juvenile magmatic regions. This distinction is fundamental to understanding the tectonic evolution of young continental lithosphere. Defining the underlying geological template of West Antarctica and constraining its linkages to the dynamics of the overlying ice sheet, which is vulnerable to change due to human activity, is of critical importance.

How to cite: Jordan, T., Riley, T., and Siddoway, C.: Overview of West Antarctic tectonic evolution from ~500 Ma to the present, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-8265, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-8265, 2021.

Antarctica has traditionally been considered continental inside the coastline of ice and bedrock since Press and Dewart (1959). Sixty years later, we reconsider the conventional extent of this sixth continent (Artemieva and Thybo, Earth-Science Reviews, 2020, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.earscirev.2020.103106).

Geochemical observations show that subduction was active along the whole western coast of West Antarctica until the mid-Cretaceous after which it gradually ceased towards the tip of the Antarctic Peninsula. We propose that the entire West Antarctica formed as a back-arc basin system flanked by a volcanic arc, similar to e.g. the Japan Sea, instead of a continental rift system as conventionally interpreted and tagged in the literature as “West Antarctica Rift System”.

Globally, the fundamental difference between oceanic and continental lithosphere is reflected in hypsometry, largely controlled by lithosphere buoyancy. The equivalent (corrected for ice and water) hypsometry in West Antarctica (−580 ± 335 m on average, extending down to −1580 m) is much deeper than in any continent, since even continental shelves do not extend deeper than −200 m in equivalent hypsometry. However, an unusually deep equivalent hypsometry in West Antarctica corresponds to back-arc basins (with average values of equivalent hypsometry between ca −3000 m and −300 m) and oceans proper. This first order observation questions the conventional interpretation of West Antarctica as continental.

We present a suite of geophysical observations that supports our geodynamic interpretation:

  • a linear belt of seismicity sub-parallel to the volcanic arc along the Pacific margin of West Antarctica;
  • a pattern of free air gravity anomalies typical of subduction systems;
  • and extremely thin crystalline crust typical of back-arc basins.

We calculate lithosphere density for two end-member scenarios to fit the calculated mantle residual gravity anomalies and seismic data on crustal thickness and demonstrate that it requires the presence of:

  • (1) a thick sedimentary sequence of up to ca. 50% of the total crustal thickness, or
  • (2) extremely low density mantle below the deep basins of West Antarctica and, possibly, the Wilkes Basin in East Antarctica.

Case (1) implies that for 25 ±6 km of the total crustal thickness, the crystalline basement is only 12-15 km thick, and such values are not observed in continental crust. Case (2) requires the presence of anomalously hot mantle below the entire West Antarctica with a size much larger than around continental rifts.

These results favor the presence of oceanic or transitional crust in most of West Antarctica and possibly beneath the Ronne Ice Shelf. Our model predicts that a granitic crustal layer with a high radiogenic heat production is almost absent in most of West Antarctica, which may affect heat flux at the base of the ice with potential important implications for models of ice melting. We propose, by analogy with back-arc basins in the Western Pacific, the existence of rotated back-arc basins caused by differential slab roll-back during subduction of the Phoenix plate under the West Antarctica margin.

Our finding reduces the continental lithosphere in Antarctica to 2/3 of its traditional area. It has significant implications for global models of lithosphere-mantle dynamics and models of the ice sheet evolution.

How to cite: Artemieva, I. M. and Thybo, H.: One third of Antarctica is not continental: Geophysical evidence for West Antarctica as a backarc system, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-9259, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-9259, 2021.

EGU21-12707 | vPICO presentations | GD6.2

The geology of Yelcho Station: a new high-resolution geological map at northwestern Antarctic Peninsula

Wuidad Jara, Joaquin Bastias, Ricardo Jaña, and Marcelo Leppe

Yelcho Station is set on Doumer Island located in the southernmost section of Gerlache Strait between Anvers and Wienke Islands at the northwestern region of Antarctic Peninsula. This area is dominated by plutonic and volcanic deposits associated with the active margin developed during the Mesozoic and Cenozoic in the Antarctic Peninsula (e.g. Leat et al., 1995). Although Yelcho Station has been intensively visited since a few decades, the outcropping rocks have not been studied in detail. Furthermore, this location has hosted relevant contributions in the environmental and ecological sciences. We will present a detailed map (1:500) of the geological units outcropping in Yelcho Station based in fieldwork observations, which will be combined with drone and satellite images. Additionally, remote sensing spectral studies will be developed to support the geological mapping. This work will help to establish a geological baseline, which may serve for future studies in the area of Yelcho Station. This contribution will be a detailed geological study in the Antarctic Peninsula, which will also enhance our understanding of the geological units outcropping in Gerlache Strait. This material will also serve as an educational and outreach information for the polar community.

Leat et al. (1995). Geological Magazine 132 (4), 399-412 (DOI: 10.1017/S0016756800021464).

How to cite: Jara, W., Bastias, J., Jaña, R., and Leppe, M.: The geology of Yelcho Station: a new high-resolution geological map at northwestern Antarctic Peninsula, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-12707, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-12707, 2021.

EGU21-13145 | vPICO presentations | GD6.2

The geology of King George Island, South Shetland Islands: uniting local geological maps and stratigraphical columns

Bastian Lopez, Joaquin Bastias, Daniela Matus, Ricardo Jaña, and Marcelo Leppe

King George Island is the largest one of the South Shetland Islands group distributed parallel to and separated by the Bransfield Strait of the northern tip of Antarctic Peninsula. The archipelago of the South Shetlands is mainly composed of the products of the active margin developed as a result of the subduction of the Phoenix Plate beneath the continental crust of the Antarctic Peninsula (e.g. Barker, 1982; Bastias et al., 2019). The lithologies are largely dominated by Mesozoic and Cenozoic sedimentary and volcanic successions that are cut by a few hypabyssal plutons. While some authors have suggested a southwest to northeast trend along the archipelago from older to younger magmatic activity (e.g. Haase et al., 2012), others have indicated that some of the magmatic events may have been recorded along the entire archipelago (e.g. Valanginian arc rocks; Bastias et al., 2019). Regardless, King George Island hosts an exceptional stratigraphical record of the Cenozoic period. Moreover, this island is mostly covered by an ice cap at the present day, which is commonly terminated with ice cliffs around much of the island. The southern edge of the island host Mesozoic and Paleogene successions, these rocks are dominated by volcanic and volcaniclastic units. The rocks in King George Island are generally young to the east and to the north ends. Cape Melville, the southeast extreme of the island, hosts the youngest sedimentary rocks known on the island: the Moby Dick Group (Birkenmajer, 1985).

While several authors have presented local studies in the King George Island over the last three decades, an integrated assessment of the outcropping units in the entire island remains unexplored. A new geological map for King George Island will allow to update the current understanding of the stratigraphy of the South Shetland Islands, which will help to support not only the geological studies but also those focused on the environmental and paleontological record.

Barker, 1982. Journal of the Geological Society 19, 787-801. (DOI: 10.1144/gsjgs.139.6.0787)

Bastias et al. (2019). International Geology Review 62 (11), 1467-1484. (DOI: 10.1080/00206814.2019.1655669)

Birkenmajer (1985). Bulletin Polish Academic Earth Sciences 33:15-23.

Haase et al. (2012). Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology 163, 1103-1119. (DOI: 10.1007/s00410-012-0719-7).

How to cite: Lopez, B., Bastias, J., Matus, D., Jaña, R., and Leppe, M.: The geology of King George Island, South Shetland Islands: uniting local geological maps and stratigraphical columns, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-13145, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-13145, 2021.

EGU21-12982 | vPICO presentations | GD6.2

Thermochronology as a key to deciphering controls on landscape evolution in northern Victoria Land (Transantarctic Mountains) 

Daniela Roehnert, Frank Lisker, Maria Laura Balestrieri, Luca Grewe, Evandro Balbi, Andreas Läufer, Laura Crispini, and Cornelia Spiegel

Northern Victoria Land constitutes the Pacific terminus of the Transantarctic Mountains (TAM) on the western shoulder of the Cenozoic West Antarctic Rift System. It is characterised by a distinct morphological transition from an elevated peneplain that dominates throughout most of the TAM to a strongly undulating relief with prominent narrow crests and alpine peaks. This contrast is associated with a lithological change from high-grade metamorphics and granitoids to low-grade metasedimentary rocks that contain only few scattered igneous bodies.

New high-resolution thermochronological data (fission-track and (U-Th-Sm)/He) from more than 60 locations in the Southern Cross Mountains and Mountaineer Range of northern Victoria Land provide the basis for studying regional exhumation and uplift with particular focus on the establishment of landscape contrasts. In an integrated approach, differences in topography are examined with respect to regional and local controls including tectonics, lithology and climate to identify differential trends and quantify the morphological evolution of the TAM and West Antarctic Rift System.

 

Two coastal profiles covering 2 to 3 km in elevation reveal apatite fission track ages from 23 to 45 Ma with mean track lengths of 13.3 – 14.7 μm. Corresponding (U-Th-Sm)/He apatite and zircon data range between 19 – 32 Ma and 24 – 27 Ma, respectively. The dates show distinctive spatial trends of increasing ages from north to south and at greater distance to the coast whereby younger cooling ages correlate with stronger terrain segmentation and higher topographic relief.

Thermal history modelling of the combined data indicates that accelerated cooling commencing at 35 Ma proceeded at progressively higher rates reaching >25°C/Ma in late stages. This cooling episode continued until at least 20 Ma and refers to exhumation from burial depths of more than 5 km, clearly exceeding the calculated overburden on adjacent crustal blocks to the south. Although rapid upper lithospheric cooling is a generic feature of northern Victoria Land, the current data demonstrates that Cenozoic exhumation dynamics were highly differential. Understanding these patterns requires thorough balancing of structural against isostatic factors, lithological against climate parameters and focussed local incision against large-scale denudation and levelling processes.

How to cite: Roehnert, D., Lisker, F., Balestrieri, M. L., Grewe, L., Balbi, E., Läufer, A., Crispini, L., and Spiegel, C.: Thermochronology as a key to deciphering controls on landscape evolution in northern Victoria Land (Transantarctic Mountains) , EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-12982, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-12982, 2021.

EGU21-11675 | vPICO presentations | GD6.2

Multiple reactivation of the Rennick Geodynamic Belt (northern Victoria Land, Antarctica): insights from inversion of fault slip data 

Michele Locatelli, Paola Cianfarra, Laura Crispini, and Laura Federico

The Rennick Geodynamic Belt (RGB, East Antarctica) is a regionally sized, ca N-S trending, deformation zone (length > 100 km) where a dense fault network separates tectonic units of northern the Victoria Land, to the W from the East Antarctic Craton, to the E.

The RGB is long known to have been active since Cambrian-Ordovician times up to recent, but its framework and geodynamic evolution is still debated and partially investigated. The long-lived tectonic activity led to a great structural complexity, due to the superposition and polyphasic reactivation of regional faults. Such complexity is reflected by the numerous (in some cases contrasting) tectonic reconstructions of the RGB area.

In this contribution we explore the present-day tectonic framework of the RGB, investigating the stress field that possibly characterised the last geodynamic events in the area. We base on selected datasets of fault-slip data and fractures density (collected by the Authors in various PNRA Italian Antarctic expeditions) and combine fault-slip data inversion with the azimuthal orientation of faults and the spatial distribution of fractures intensity across the RGB.

To obtain a more robust portrait of the RGB geodynamic evolution, two different software based on different fault-inversion methods were used in this study: DAISY (Windows, version 3.5) and FSA (MAC, version 36.5x7i). The software DAISY implements the multiple Monte Carlo convergent method and provides the best orientation of the principal paleostresses with an estimate of the error quantified by the factor MAD (Mean Angular Deviation, corresponding to the average angular deviation between the measured pitch of the kinematic vector on the fault plane and the predicted one by applying to the fault the computed paleostress). At each step, faults are uniquely associated to the stress tensor that provides the lowest MAD. Differently, the FSA software combines a random grid search of the stress tensors following a Monte Carlo approach, under the univocal condition of fulfilment of the frictional constraint (i.e. the fault plane must form with an orientation that satisfies the Mohr-Coulomb yield criterion, i.e. t/sn = tgf with t = shear stress, sn = normal stress and f = angle of internal friction). Additionally, this software allows a direct examination of the reduced Mohr circle of the calculated stress tensors, so that we can select the one with the largest number of faults showing a high t/sn ratio.

The paleostress tensors were computed from 373 fault-slip data collected in 34 structural stations on site. Results from this multi methodological approach revealed:

(i) the existence of two, N-S oriented geotectonic provinces (namely the Bowers Mts province to the W and Usarp Mts to the E) characterized by the different spatial distribution of brittle deformation, more intense in the Bower Mts domain.

(ii) The superposition of two recent (Meso-Cenozoic) major tectonic events, with prevalent strike-slip kinematics and characterized by faults reactivation with right-lateral movement overprinting a previous left-lateral one.

How to cite: Locatelli, M., Cianfarra, P., Crispini, L., and Federico, L.: Multiple reactivation of the Rennick Geodynamic Belt (northern Victoria Land, Antarctica): insights from inversion of fault slip data , EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-11675, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-11675, 2021.

EGU21-5128 | vPICO presentations | GD6.2

Tectono-magmatic evolution of the Karoo and Kerguelen plumes and their impact onto magmatism of the East Antarctica

Nadezda Sushchevskaya, German Leitchenkov, and Boris Belyatsky

The Mesozoic Karoo-Maud and Kerguelen plumes had a significant influence on Gondwana and the oceanic lithosphere. Jurassic magmatism, formed under the influence of a huge Karoo plume at 184–178 Ma ago, covered large areas of the Dronning Maud Land in East Antarctica. Later, 130 – 0 m.y. ago, under the influence of the Kerguelen plume, magmatism formed in the area of the Lambert glacier, and the Gaussberg volcano (Quaternary time) appeared, located on the coast opposite the Kerguelen archipelago. We assume that the Karoo mantle plume initiated the formation of a “mega-apophyses” from the main plume manifestation area within the Karoo province in the southeastern African continet (ca. 2000 km in diameter). These mega-apophyses are represented by the Ferrar Igneous Province (ca. 3000 km long area of intrusive activity along the Transantarctic Mountains) and a supposed igneous province (ca. 1500 km long) covering the East Antarctic coast between the Lazarev and Cosmonauts Seas. Based on petrological and geochemical studies, the characteristic features of magmas of the Karoo, Dronning Maud Land, and Ferrar igneous provinces have been determined, which indicate that for all magmas associated with Karoo and Kerguelen plumes, the main source of melt enrichment is a mantle source with characteristics of the EM-II component (most typically for magmas of the Ferrar Province). It reflects the properties of an enriched, fluid-rich, ancient continental mantle, metasomatized at the early stages of the tectonic development of the region and involved in the melting process. A rarer admixture of the ancient lithospheric component (EM-I, with 206Pb/204Pb = 16.5 and 143Nd/144Nd = 0.5122) was revealed in both plumes. The existence of mantle plumes in the Southern Hemisphere and their long-term development had a significant impact on the structure and evolution of the East Antarctica.

How to cite: Sushchevskaya, N., Leitchenkov, G., and Belyatsky, B.: Tectono-magmatic evolution of the Karoo and Kerguelen plumes and their impact onto magmatism of the East Antarctica, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-5128, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-5128, 2021.

EGU21-16340 | vPICO presentations | GD6.2

How does increased palaeosurface reconstruction contribute to understanding of the Arctic? -  Developing a deep time palaeoclimate field laboratory in Svalbard.

Maria Ansine Jensen, Malte Jochmann, Chris Marshall, and Anna Bøgh Mannerfelt

A complex tectonic history and global climate change has influenced the land masses bordering the Arctic ocean.  On land tectonic movement affects runoff patterns, local hydology such as increased precipitation and local surface elevation, which again affects landform development, coastline distribution, discharge routing and vegetation distribution. Land- atmosphere- biosphere links and feedback loop with the ocean are continuously refined for use in earth system models for the youngest part of geological history. With access to large data sets, improved technology and new knowledge and methodologies it is now increasingly possible to also reconstruct direct surface response to tectonic movement in deep time.

The Paleogene Central Tertiary Basin, Svalbard, Norway formed in response to the complex opening and collision at the entrance to the Arctic Ocean, causing uplift in the west and basin formation and fill in the Central Spitsbergen area. Well exposed outcrops and extensive work in the area for decades provides a framework of palaeogeographic change within the basin. The basin deposits range from continental to deep marine with changing coastline positions largely caused by tectonic activity. The timing of the basin development coincides with the time period immediately before and after the PETM and thus provides an example of a terrestrial system in a warm Arctic. Syndepositional volcanic eruptions in the Arctic area are reflected in tephra layers, which also provide opportunity for correlation and absolute time estimates (Jones et al. 2017).

We use data from two formations deposited within the basin as a field laboratory for surface response to tectonic and climate change in the Arctic. The Paleocene Firkanten Fm, is deposited during the early stages of basin formation and pre-PETM. The Eocene Aspelintoppen Formation, is deposited during late stages of basin filling and is post-PETM. Both formations are characterized by continental to paralic deposits and contain traces of palaeovegetation such as coal seams, palaeosols and fossil leaves. A large amount of exploration drill holes through the Firkanten Fm provide a unique insight into the palaeotopography and depositional trends relative to topography during deposition (Marshall et al., submitted). The presence of coal seams allows for direct reconstruction of vegetation (peat bogs) and interaction between hydrology and deposition. The Aspelintoppen Formation comprises a thick succession of channel and floodplain deposits and reflects a balance between sediment supply and accommodation. We use virtual outcrops to provide 3D architecture from inaccessible mountain sides to improve the possibilities for quantification of precipitation and discharge parameters from the basin.

References:

Jones, M.T., Augland, L.E.,, Shephard, G.E., Burgess, S.D., Eliassen, G.T., Jochmann, M.M., Friis, B., Jerram, D.A., Planke, S. & Svensen, H.H., 2017: Constraining shifts in North Atlantic plate motions during the Palaeocene by U-Pb dating of Svalbard tephra layers. Nature Scientific Reports 7: 6822 DOI:10.1038/s41598-017-06170-7

Marshall, C., Jochmann, M., Jensen, M., Spiro, B.F., Olaussen, S., Large, D.J.: Time, hydrologic landscape and the long-term storage of peatland carbon in sedimentary basins. Submitted to Journal of Geophysical Research - Earth Surface

How to cite: Jensen, M. A., Jochmann, M., Marshall, C., and Bøgh Mannerfelt, A.: How does increased palaeosurface reconstruction contribute to understanding of the Arctic? -  Developing a deep time palaeoclimate field laboratory in Svalbard., EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-16340, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-16340, 2021.

EGU21-15213 | vPICO presentations | GD6.2

Thermal imprints along conjugated continental margins in response to the opening of the northern North Atlantic - case studies from eastern North Greenland and western Svalbard

Katrin Meier, Paul O'Sullivan, Malte Jochmann, Patrick Monien, Karsten Piepjohn, Frank Lisker, and Cornelia Spiegel

Prior to break up of Greenland and Svalbard, the Wandel sea basin with Carboniferous to Cenozoic deposits formed in eastern North Greenland. These deposits were affected by the last major period of Arctic tectonism, the Eocene Eurekan deformation. Vitrinite reflectance data from late Cretaceous rocks long the east coast of North Greenland indicate unusual high thermal maturity in association with a swarm of quartz veins, which exceeds the thermal maturity associated with the Eurekan deformation further inland. This pattern is also observed in Cenozoic sediments further to the north as well as along the conjugated North Atlantic margin, in western Svalbard. However, cause and origin of the elevated heat flow indicated by thermal maturity values are not known so far and the timing is not well constrained. We test the hypothesis whether this pattern was established coevally along both margins of the North Atlantic and marks a post-Eurekan thermal event. Vitrinite reflectance data indicate temperatures high enough to reset low temperature chronometers, therefore we used apatite fission track (AFT) and (U-Th-Sm)/He (AHe) thermochronology to determine the age of the high thermal maturation and associated quartz veins formation.

Our data reveals a more complex thermal history than hypothesized:
For the eastern North Greenland margin thermal history modelling of the combined AFT and AHe ages indicates a pre-Eurekan phase of elevated heat flow between 72 Ma and 66 Ma causing the high vitrinite reflectance and the formation of the quartz veins in the late Cretaceous rocks. Additional petrographic and electron microprobe analysis reveals the growth of feldspar, hematite, amphibole, and tourmaline within the quartz veins. According to most paleogeographic reconstructions, northern Greenland was located to the south of Svalbard close to a volcanic province near Bear Island. Heating may thus be associated with incipient igneous activity of that area, related to initial North Atlantic opening. A second phase of elevated heat flow between 58 Ma and 52 Ma is indicated by thermal history modelling of the AFT and AHe ages from the Cenozoic rocks further north. This frames the timing of the initiation of the dextral displacement between Greenland and Svalbard and might be associated with heat transfer along the transform fault from the active spreading centres in the North Atlantic and the Arctic Ocean.
Contrasting to the results of North Greenland, thermal history modelling of AFT and AHe ages from the Cenozoic rocks of western Svalbard reveals heating throughout the Eocene and onset of cooling only during the early Oligocene for the Svalbard margin. Thus, even though we cannot exclude a similar thermal history during the Paleocene to early Eocene, the eastern North Greenland and western Svalbard margins are characterized by a differential thermal evolution during the ~middle Eocene to Oligocene.

In conclusion, our data show that the thermal history of the conjugated continental margins along the northern North Atlantic is characterized by episodic heat flow variations predominantly controlled by oceanic plate tectonic processes.

How to cite: Meier, K., O'Sullivan, P., Jochmann, M., Monien, P., Piepjohn, K., Lisker, F., and Spiegel, C.: Thermal imprints along conjugated continental margins in response to the opening of the northern North Atlantic - case studies from eastern North Greenland and western Svalbard, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-15213, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-15213, 2021.

EGU21-10154 | vPICO presentations | GD6.2

Controls on the distribution and behaviour of metals in sub-surface metalliferous seamount sediments from the Molloy Ridge system, Arctic Ocean

Hannah Grant, Christine Lockwood-Ireland, John Howe, and Heather Stewart

Sub-surface sampling of marine sediments allows investigation of paleo-depositional conditions and subsequent modification by post-depositional geochemical processes. This sedimentary record can encompass many thousands of years and record discrete events where proximal and distal material is incorporated into the pelagic sediment column. The Arctic Ocean is the world’s smallest ocean, however evidence from sedimentary records show it has a pivotal role in the regulation of many oceanographic and physiographic processes. Despite this, there are only limited studies on the distribution and geochemical behaviour of metals within sub-surface marine sediments of the Arctic Ocean basin. This study presents a detailed geochemical investigation for two sediment piston cores to a maximum of 5.7 metres depth and spanning at least 44,000 years BP, from two seamounts bordering the western flanks of the Molloy Hole in the Fram Strait.

Comparison to other studies of sub-surface ridge sediments below 60oS on the Mid-Atlantic Ridge reveals these piston cores contain elevated metal concentrations, particularly for Mn, Co, and Ni. Distinct variability is observed within, and between the cores; particularly the interplay between Fe and Mn, the two most common authigenic elements in marine pelagic sediments. Within the Molloy Ridge neovolcanic zone, in the upper half of the easternmost core (PC127/79), Fe and Mn are decoupled and metal distribution is controlled by redox front migration. Decoupling occurs as Mn is more readily dissolved compared to Fe, and Fe in solution is more reactive and precipitates quicker during remobilisation. In PC127/79, Mn is strongly associated with other redox-sensitive metals (e.g., Co, Ni, Mo, U) likely in Mn-oxide dominated horizons, and Fe is strongly associated with V and As. Towards the base of the core, Fe and Mn are coupled, but are not associated with a distinct discrete metalliferous signature of Co, Ni, Cd and Ti. These metals are also negatively associated with major rock-forming elements such as Si, Al, Mg, and Ca. In the western core (PC127/80), Fe and Mn are coupled, are positively associated with the majority of metals and the major rock forming elements, and negatively correlated with common clay-derived components.

Investigation of pelagic versus hydrothermal component indices indicate that the distinct metalliferous signature towards the base of PC127/79 may have a hydrothermal origin. Hydrothermal activity associated with ultramafic oceanic core complexes is known on superslow-spreading ridges to the north and south of the Molloy Ridge, however contributions of metals from ice-rafted debris or past mass wasting events off the Spitsbergen margin cannot be ruled out.

How to cite: Grant, H., Lockwood-Ireland, C., Howe, J., and Stewart, H.: Controls on the distribution and behaviour of metals in sub-surface metalliferous seamount sediments from the Molloy Ridge system, Arctic Ocean, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-10154, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-10154, 2021.

EGU21-16329 | vPICO presentations | GD6.2

New constraints on the age, geochemistry and environmental impact of High Arctic Large Igneous Province magmatism: Tracing the extension of the Alpha Ridge onto Ellesmere Island, Canada

Tiera V. Naber, Steve E. Grasby, Jennifer P. Cuthbertson, Nicole Rayner, and Christian Tegner

The High Arctic Large Igneous Province (HALIP) represents extensive Cretaceous magmatism throughout the circum-Arctic borderlands and within the Arctic Ocean (e.g., the Alpha-Mendeleev Ridge). Recent aeromagnetic data shows anomalies that extend from the Alpha Ridge onto the northern coast of Ellesmere Island, Nunavut, Canada. To test this linkage we present new bulk rock major and trace element geochemistry, and mineral compositions for clinopyroxene, plagioclase, and olivine of basaltic dykes and sheets and rhyolitic lavas for the stratotype section at Hansen Point, which coincides geographically with the magnetic anomaly at northern Ellesmere Island. New U-Pb chronology is also presented.

The basaltic and basaltic-andesite dykes and sheets at Hansen Point are all evolved with 5.5–2.5 wt% MgO, 48.3–57.0 wt% SiO2, and have light rare-earth element enriched patterns. They classify as tholeiites and in Th/Yb vs. Nb/Yb space they define a trend extending from the mantle array toward upper continental crust. This trend, also including a rhyolite lava, can be modeled successfully by assimilation and fractional crystallization. The U-Pb data for a dacite sample, that is cut by basaltic dykes at Hansen Point, yields a crystallization age of 95.5 ± 1.0 Ma, and also shows crustal inheritance. The chronology and the geochemistry of the Hansen Point samples are correlative with the basaltic lavas, sills, and dykes of the Strand Fiord Formation on Axel Heiberg Island, Nunavut, Canada. In contrast, a new U-Pb age for an alkaline syenite at Audhild Bay is significantly younger at 79.5 ± 0.5 Ma, and correlative to alkaline basalts and rhyo- lites from other locations of northern Ellesmere Island (Audhild Bay, Philips Inlet, and Yelverton Bay West; 83–73 Ma). We propose these volcanic occurrences be referred to collectively as the Audhild Bay alkaline suite (ABAS). In this revised nomenclature, the rocks of Hansen Point stratotype and other tholeiitic rocks are ascribed to the Hansen Point tholeiitic suite (HPTS) that was emplaced at 97–93 Ma. We suggest this subdivision into suites replace the collective term Hansen Point volcanic complex.

The few dredge samples of alkali basalt available from the top of the Alpha Ridge are akin to ABAS in terms of geochemistry. Our revised dates also suggest that the HPTS and Strand Fiord Formation volcanic rocks may be the hypothesized subaerial large igneous province eruption that drove the Cretaceous Ocean Anoxic Event 2.

How to cite: Naber, T. V., Grasby, S. E., Cuthbertson, J. P., Rayner, N., and Tegner, C.: New constraints on the age, geochemistry and environmental impact of High Arctic Large Igneous Province magmatism: Tracing the extension of the Alpha Ridge onto Ellesmere Island, Canada, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-16329, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-16329, 2021.

EGU21-12230 | vPICO presentations | GD6.2

Contrasting styles of magmatism and rifting in the High Arctic LIP, Sverdrup Basin, Canadian Arctic

Marie-Claude Williamson, Grace E. Shephard, and Dawn A. Kellett

Located along the Canadian polar continental margin, the Sverdrup Basin is an elongated, intracontinental sedimentary basin that originated during Carboniferous-Early Permian rifting. Starting in the Early Cretaceous, volcanic complexes (VC) were emplaced throughout the basin, which are associated with the High Arctic Large Igneous Province (HALIP). Geochronological and geochemical data on HALIP rocks exposed on Axel Heiberg Island and northern Ellesmere Island suggest several discrete stages of emplacement; (1) voluminous mafic intrusive activity of tholeiitic character accompanied by minor extrusive volcanism at ca. 125-110 Ma (VC1a); the eruption of tholeiitic flood basalts on Axel Heiberg Island at ca. 100-90 Ma (VC1b); the emplacement of mildly alkaline lava flows, sills and dykes on Ellesmere Island at ca. 100-90 Ma (VC2); and the eruption of a suite of alkaline lava flows from central volcanoes at ca. 85-75 Ma (VC3). Each magmatic episode is characterized by a distinctive eruptive style and coherent geochemical signature regardless of the mode of emplacement. In this context, onshore manifestations of the HALIP can be viewed as time-markers in the evolution of the adjacent polar continental margin.

We use digital plate tectonic models, constructed via the GPlates software, to explore the parallel development of the Sverdrup Basin and proto-Arctic Ocean (Amerasia Basin) during the Early Cretaceous, and the transition from a sedimentary to volcanic Sverdrup Basin. Plate reconstructions of the Amerasia Basin at ca. 125 Ma suggest two zones of extension; one within the Canada Basin, which may include seafloor spreading, (Zone 1, more distal to the Sverdrup Basin) and the second further northwards in the Alpha-Mendeleev Ridge and Makarov Basin domains offshore northern Ellesmere Island (Zone 2, proximal to the northeastern portion of the Sverdrup Basin). The potential for enhanced melting caused by mantle flow (possibly related to the arrival of a mantle plume) towards the Sverdrup Basin depocentre could explain widespread magmatism of tholeiitic character from ca. 125-90 Ma (VC1). The transition to mildly alkaline (VC2) and alkaline magmatism (VC3) at ca. 100 Ma may have signaled the end of extension in Zone 1. The persistence of localized extension in Zone 2 could explain the shift in magmatic style and compositional diversity of igneous rocks emplaced at intrusive complexes (VC2) vs constructional volcanic edifices (VC3). In addition, greater depth to Moho along the northeastern Sverdrup Basin may have contributed to restricted mantle flow in Zone 2. We propose that the spatio-temporal evolution of HALIP magmatism in the Sverdrup Basin during the Cretaceous relates to (1) different styles of tectonic extension (distal vs proximal, protracted vs discrete, widespread vs narrow, seafloor spreading vs hyper-extensional rifting), and (2) the presence of hot, thin lithosphere close to the basin depocentre vs cold and thick lithosphere in the northeastern part of the basin.

How to cite: Williamson, M.-C., Shephard, G. E., and Kellett, D. A.: Contrasting styles of magmatism and rifting in the High Arctic LIP, Sverdrup Basin, Canadian Arctic, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-12230, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-12230, 2021.

EGU21-15074 | vPICO presentations | GD6.2

Tracking compositional changes within the High Arctic Large Igneous Province using zircon Hf isotopes from altered volcanic ash layers of the Sverdrup Basin, Canada

Michael Pointon, Michael Flowerdew, Peter Hülse, Simon Schneider, Ian Millar, and Martin Whitehouse

During Late Cretaceous times the Sverdrup Basin, Arctic Canada, received considerable air-fall volcanic material. This is manifested as numerous centimetre- to decimetre-thick diagenetically altered volcanic ash layers (bentonites) that occur interbedded with mudstones of the Kanguk Formation. Previous research on bentonite samples from an outcrop section in the east of the basin (Sawtooth Range, Ellesmere Island) revealed two distinct volcanic sources for the bentonites: most of the bentonites analysed (n=9) are relatively thick (0.1 to 5 m), were originally alkaline felsic ashes, and were likely sourced from local volcanic centres on northern Ellesmere Island or the Alpha Ridge that were associated with the High Arctic Large Igneous Province (HALIP). Two thinner (<5 cm) bentonites with contrasting subalkaline geochemistry were also identified. These were inferred to have been derived from further afield, from volcanic centres within the Okhotsk-Chukotka Volcanic Belt, Russia.

To better understand volcanism within the vicinity of the Sverdrup Basin during Late Cretaceous times, and further test the above interpretations, a larger suite of bentonite samples was investigated, drawing on samples from outcrop sections in the central and eastern Sverdrup Basin. Whole-rock geochemical analyses and combined zircon U-Pb age and Hf isotope analyses were undertaken. The vast majority of bentonites analysed to date have alkaline geochemistry and were likely sourced from proximal volcanic centres related to the HALIP. The combined U-Pb and Hf isotope data from these bentonites show a progression from evolved (-2 to 0) to moderately juvenile (+9 to +10) εHf(t) values between late Cenomanian and early Campanian times (c. 97–81 Ma). This is interpreted to record compositional change through time within the local HALIP magmatic system.

How to cite: Pointon, M., Flowerdew, M., Hülse, P., Schneider, S., Millar, I., and Whitehouse, M.: Tracking compositional changes within the High Arctic Large Igneous Province using zircon Hf isotopes from altered volcanic ash layers of the Sverdrup Basin, Canada, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-15074, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-15074, 2021.

EGU21-12554 | vPICO presentations | GD6.2

Tomotectonic constraints on the assembly of the western Arctic region and central Alaska: progress, problems and future direction

Matthew Kemp, Andrew Parsons, Karin Sigloch, Mitchell Mihalynuk, and Simon Stephenson

Alaska is made up of a mosaic of terranes that have enigmatic origins. Several plate restorations for the assembly of Alaska have been proposed, but their validity remains debated, partly due to the removal of vast volumes of oceanic plate material via subduction at the accretionary margins. The position, depth and volume of this subducted lithosphere, recognised as seismically fast anomalies in tomographic images, can be used to track the locations of subduction plate boundaries of the past, thus serving as an important constraint for plate restorations of convergent margins. Existing plate tectonic reconstructions can be assessed and developed further by integrating seismic tomographic models of the mantle with geological and palaeomagnetic bedrock datasets, a procedure which we term “tomotectonic analysis”.

Previous tomotectonic studies (e.g., Sigloch & Mihalynuk, 2017, GSA Bulletin) have highlighted various discrepancies between the most generally accepted tectonic reconstruction models of the western coast of North America and tomographic observations of slabs in the mantle. For example, the kinematic reconstruction of Laurentia, constrained by the opening of the Atlantic Ocean, places the Cordilleran margin thousands of kilometres east of the tomographically imaged Angayucham and Mezcalera slabs in the mantle during the Early to Late Jurassic. This suggests that there was extensive westward subduction beneath the Insular and Intermontane superterranes that involved multiple plates, rather than a single subduction zone. Though a recent plate reconstruction that employed tomotectonic methods (Clennett et al., 2020, G-Cubed) provided a coherent explanation of bedrock, plate kinematic and mantle observations for the Cordilleran margin, application of this model to Alaska and the Arctic was hindered by low tomographic resolution beneath that region and requires further investigation. In particular, restoration of the Arctic Alaska terrane is complicated further by its possible relationship with the proposed Arctic Alaska-Chukotka microcontinent and its involvement in the accretionary development of the Siberian peninsula and the opening of the Canada Basin, for which several working hypotheses continue to be debated.

In this study we consider the application of tomotectonic analysis to Mesozoic reconstructions of the western Arctic and central Alaska. We will compare and contrast these tectonic reconstructions with respect to the distribution of slabs in the deep mantle based on observations from the latest seismic tomographic models, such as DETOX-P1, P2 and P3 (Hosseini et al., 2020, GJI). We will also highlight the limitations of current tomographic models and the need for targeted seismic investigations with greater resolution of the underlying mantle. This discussion provides the motivation and rationale for a new seismic tomographic model of the mantle beneath North America currently being produced by the authors using a more complete USArray dataset.

How to cite: Kemp, M., Parsons, A., Sigloch, K., Mihalynuk, M., and Stephenson, S.: Tomotectonic constraints on the assembly of the western Arctic region and central Alaska: progress, problems and future direction, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-12554, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-12554, 2021.

EGU21-8840 | vPICO presentations | GD6.2

Mendeleev Rise basalts compile an acoustic basement of the North Chukchi Basin?

Kseniia Startseva, Anatoly Nikishin, and Elizaveta Rodina

The Eastern Arctic is poor studied by offshore drilling. There are some wells drilled on the Alaska shelf, but Russian sedimentary basins are separated from Alaska basins by tectonic structures, therefore seismic complexes could not be traced confidently from Alaska to the North Chukchi Basin. Nevertheless, seismic lines in the Eastern Arctic acquired in last decade, samples from seafloor scarps on the Mendeleev Rise (Skolotnev et al., in preparation) and geologic data from adjacent onshore geology allows to assume the mechanisms and timing of the Eastern Arctic Basins forming. According to data from De-Longa Islands and from sampling on the scarps of the Mendeleev rise, the wide basalt volcanism was acting during ±125-100 Ma. The volcanism related to forming of rift basins all over the Eastern Arctic. On the seismic lines crossing the Mendeleev Rise some structures that could be interpreted as volcanos and Seaward Dipping Reflectors (SDR) are identified at the base of geological section. The top of these structures are traced on the seismic lines, and continue from the Mendeleev rise to the North Chukchi Basin where they are covered by clastic complexes that prograde from the territory of the Early Cretaceous Verkhoyansk-Chukotka Orogen. On this account the North Chukchi Basin started to form not earlier than in Barremian-Aptian. Continuation of Mendeleev Rise into the North Chukchi Basin is confirmed by the data of magnetic anomalies. To the south of the North Chukchi Basin on the Wrangel-Gerald High the volcanic build-ups and associated intrusions are interpreted. Presence of magmatic features in this area is confirmed on the magnetic anomaly map. The volcanic horizons lay below the sedimentary cover of the North Chukchi Basin. Our main conclusion is that Mendeleev Rise and North Chukchi Basin started to form nearly simultaneously during Aptian (Barremian) - Albian time and they compile connected geodynamic system.

How to cite: Startseva, K., Nikishin, A., and Rodina, E.: Mendeleev Rise basalts compile an acoustic basement of the North Chukchi Basin?, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-8840, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-8840, 2021.

EGU21-11058 | vPICO presentations | GD6.2

SDR (Seaward Dipping Reflectors) types in the water area of the Mendeleev Rise, Arctic Ocean

Elizaveta Rodina, Anatoly Nikishin, and Ksenia Startseva

The Mendeleev Rise is represented by an asymmetric uplifted crustal block with strongly rugged by half-graben and horst structures. High-amplitude reflectors similar to SDR (Seaward Dipping Reflectors) were found in half-grabens. Similar structures were found in the Toll and Podvodnikov basins.

The top of the SDR complex is usually relatively well defined and corresponds to the rift-post-drift boundary with an age of about 100 Ma. Small, sharp conical build-ups with a chaotic internal structure are often observed at the top of the SDR – probably submarine volcanoes. There may have been two stages of volcanism. The bottom of the SDR complex corresponds to the top of the acoustic basement (about 125 Ma). The thickness of one wedge is about 1, 5 - 3 sec. The length of distinct wedges in the Mendeleev Rise’s area is about 25-50 km, in the Podvodnikov basin’s area – 50-100 km.

Several types of SDR have been identified. The first type is identified within the Toll basin and the Mendeleev Rise. This is the most classic type.  Wedges of this type are characterized by greater thickness, but less length. Wedges are strongly curved. Several distinct wedges stand out. Distinct wedges overlap each other towards the stretch center and start from one point. SDR have longer wedges and slightly less thickness in the Podvodnikov basin’s area. The SDR complex is highly spaced apart. Wedges are less curved. Distinct wedges are located in separate half-grabens and have no common starting point. The reflectors cool down and become brighter in the central part of the Podvodnikov basin, near the axial horst. Both complexes are characterized by probable existence volcanic edifices in the top.

We traced the distribution and direction of SDRs, the bottom of the grabens, the position of probable volcanic edifices and made a map. There is symmetry and logic in the distribution of SDR. In the Toll basin, reflectors fall into each other – from the Mendeleev Rise and from the Chukotka plateau – and meet at a structure reminded of an interrupted rift. The rift is parallel to the Mendeleev Rise and the Chukotka Plateau. We can see at on Magnetic Anomalies Map. This probably corresponds to the central axis of extension of the Toll basin. Oppositely directed SDRs from the Mendeleev Rise and the Lomonosov Ridge meet near a raised block in the Podvodnikov basin. Nature of raised block is not fully understood. We call it axial horst. This uplift is subparallel to the Mendeleev Rise. This is probably associated with the central extension axis for the Podvodnikov basin.

Mendeleev Rise, Podvodnikov and Toll basins were formed approximately at the same time according to the seismic correlation.

This study was supported by RFBR grant (18-05-70011).

How to cite: Rodina, E., Nikishin, A., and Startseva, K.: SDR (Seaward Dipping Reflectors) types in the water area of the Mendeleev Rise, Arctic Ocean, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-11058, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-11058, 2021.

EGU21-9428 | vPICO presentations | GD6.2

A volcanic passive continental margin between the Laptev Sea Shelf and the Eurasia Basin?

Anatoly Nikishin, Vasily Savin, Sierd Cloetingh, Carmen Gaina, Nikolay Malyshev, Eugene Petrov, Viktor Poselov, Elizaveta Rodina, Ksenia Startseva, and Vladimir Verzhbitsky

New seismic, magnetic and gravity data of the continental margin of the Laptev Sea shelf indicate: (1) Absence of the Lomonosov-Khatanga transform fault between the Eurasia Basin and Laptev Sea shelf. On a number of new seismic lines we do not observe evidence for transtension or transpressional deformation along this lineament whereas some typical deformation for the continental slopes is recognized. Recent seisimicity is absent along the lineament. (2) The pull-apart Laptev-Gakkel continental basin along the Laptev Sea continental slope is in an orthogonal position to the Gakkel Ridge axial rift. This pull-apart basin was tectonically active during Eocene-Oligocene times. (3) Evidence exists for number possible intrusions just below the rift/postrift (break-up) unconformity (56 Ma) on some seismic lines in the area between the Taimyr Shelf and the continental slope of the Eurasia Basin. Evidence is also found for the existence of possible volcanics just below the break-up unconformity in this area. (4) Intrusions might also be present just below the 56 Ma break-up unconformity recognized on some seismic lines in the area between the Lomonosov Ridge and the continental slope of the Eurasia Basin. Buried volcanoes are likely present as well. These two magmatic provinces are symmetric to each other on both sides of the Eurasia Basin and well expressed on the new magnetic anomaly map.(5) The Eurasia Basin has a conical shape in its Southern near-Laptev domain. Opening of the basin appears to be controlled by propagation of oceanic crust spreading to the south. (6) We assume that the continental margin between the Laptev Sea Shelf and the Eurasian Basin could be a passive volcanic margin. This margin is characterized by a structure that is very similar to the North Atlantic margin of almost the same age. This study was supported by RFBR grant (18-05-70011).

How to cite: Nikishin, A., Savin, V., Cloetingh, S., Gaina, C., Malyshev, N., Petrov, E., Poselov, V., Rodina, E., Startseva, K., and Verzhbitsky, V.: A volcanic passive continental margin between the Laptev Sea Shelf and the Eurasia Basin?, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-9428, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-9428, 2021.

EGU21-3344 | vPICO presentations | GD6.2

Carboniferous granitic plutons of Nordensheld Archipelago (eastern part of the Kara Sea, Russian High Arctic)

Mikhail Kurapov, Victoria Ershova, Andrei Khudoley, and Gennady Schneider

Nordensheld Archipelago is a relatively large cluster of islands in the eastern part of the Kara Sea located north of the Taymyr Peninsula. Belonging to the Northern Taimyr tectonic domain of the Taimyr-Severnaya Zemlya fold-and-thrust belt, this area in Late Paleozoic represented southern part of the Kara Terrane.

Samples were collected from outcrops across the Nordensheld Archipelago and shallow offshore wells in the close proximity to the archipelago and from offshore well located in Toll bay (eastern part of the Kara sea). Studied plutons are represented by coarse- to medium-grained biotite, two mica and hornblende-biotite granites. U-Pb dating of the granites yelled ages of ca. 334 and 326 Ma. The granitoids are high- to medium acidic, mainly calc-alkalic to alkali-calcic, ferroan and magnesian, metalumious and peraluminous.

The U-Pb zircon age from the Toll Bay well is the first granite age obtained offshore within eastern part of the Kara Sea. Petrographic and geochemical features of the Nordensheld Archipelago and eastern Kara Sea Visean-Serpukhovian granites indicate their suprasubduction origin. This correlates well with data from Northern Taimyr and provides new evidence for the Uralian Ocean subduction magmatism within Taimyr-Severnaya Zemlya fold-and-thrust belt.

This research was supported by RFBR grant № 19-35-90006, Russian Science Foundation grant № 20-17-00169.

How to cite: Kurapov, M., Ershova, V., Khudoley, A., and Schneider, G.: Carboniferous granitic plutons of Nordensheld Archipelago (eastern part of the Kara Sea, Russian High Arctic), EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-3344, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-3344, 2021.

GD6.4 – Permo-Triassic geodynamics at the Gondwana-Laurasia boundary: interplay between magmatism and tectonics

EGU21-6547 | vPICO presentations | GD6.4

Late Carboniferous Schlingen in the Gotthard nappe (Central Alps) and their relation to the Variscan evolution

Mario Buehler, Roger Zurbriggen, Alfons Berger, Marco Herwegh, and Daniela Rubatto

Many pre‐Mesozoic basements of the Alpine belt contain kilometre‐scaled folds with steeply inclined axial planes and fold axes. Those structures are referred to as Schlingen folds. They deform polymetamorphic gneisses, often Late‐Ordovician metagranitoids and are cross‐cut themselves by Permian intrusions. However, the structural evolution of such Schlingen is still not completely understood and their geodynamic significance for the Variscan evolution is not clear. To close this gap, this study investigates in detail a well-preserved Schlingen structure in the Gotthard nappe (Central Swiss Alps). This Schlingen fold evolved by a combination of shearing and folding under amphibolite facies conditions. Detailed digital field mapping coupled with petrological and structural investigations reveal local synkinematic migmatisation in the fold hinges parallel to axial planes. U‐Pb dating of zircons separated from associated leucosomes reveal cores that record a detrital country rock age of 450 ± 3 Ma, and rims with a range of dates from 270 to 330 Ma. The main cluster defines an age of 316 ± 4 Ma. We ascribe this Late‐Carboniferous age to peak metamorphic conditions of the late‐Variscan Schlingen phase.

The pre-Schlingen structures are subdivided into three older deformation events, which are connected to the Cenerian and post-Cenerian deformations. In addition, until now unknown, post Schlingen-, but pre-Alpine transpressional deformation have been detected and described. This superimposed deformation produced locally a low-grade foliation and minor undulation of the Schlingen structures.

The detail data of the investigated fold structures are linked with already described Schlingen folds in the wider Alpine realm, which all are concentrated in the most southern parts of the Variscides. From a geodynamic point of view and based on the new tectono-metamorphic constraints, we propose Schlingen formation preceded and concurred the crustal-scale transpressional tectonics of the East Variscan Shear Zone. This scenario separates, at least in a structural sense, the Southern Variscides from more northern parts (also Gondwana derived) inside Pangea, where Schlingen folds are absent.

How to cite: Buehler, M., Zurbriggen, R., Berger, A., Herwegh, M., and Rubatto, D.: Late Carboniferous Schlingen in the Gotthard nappe (Central Alps) and their relation to the Variscan evolution, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-6547, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-6547, 2021.

EGU21-3891 | vPICO presentations | GD6.4

Interaction between low-angle normal faults and hydrothermal circulation during Early Permian extensional tectonic in the central Southern Alps, N Italy

Sofia Locchi, Stefano Zanchetta, Marilena Moroni, and Andrea Zanchi

At the end of the Variscan orogeny, several episodes of crustal extension starting in the Early Permian occurred in central Southern Alps (cSA), affecting the Adria passive margin (Handy et al., 1999). During this period, a megashear zone with dextral kinematics led to the transition from Pangea A to Pangea B configuration (Muttoni et al., 2003). The transtensional to extensional deformation regime led to the development of intra-continental basins infilled by Upper Carboniferous to Lower Permian sedimentary successions (Cadel et al., 1996). Crustal shortening related to Alpine compression was responsible for a partial or complete inversion of favourably oriented normal faults inherited from the Permian tectonics (Blom & Passchier, 1997). Despite this, SSE-dipping Early Permian Low-Angle Normal Faults (LANFs) are well-preserved because they exceptionally escaped most of the Alpine deformations. Their surfaces are within the Lower Permian sedimentary cover, or at the interface between the sedimentary cover and the Variscan basement, passing to intra-basement shear zones.
Two major Permian LANFs (Aga-Vedello and Masoni faults) are recorded in the Pizzo del Diavolo Fm. along the northern border of the Permian Orobic Basin (N Italy). They are “non-Andersonian” normal faults whose surfaces are characterized by cataclastic bands usually sealed by centimetric to metric layers of dark grey to black aphanitic tourmalinites (Zanchi et al., 2019). Tourmalinites indicate fluids circulation channelled along high permeability fault zones and are related to magmatic-hydrothermal fluids that produced metasomatic tourmalines with different compositions at different distances from the fluid source, i.e. the crystallizing intrusive bodies. In addition to Aga-Vedello and Masoni faults, further exposures of Permian LANFs occur in other sectors of the cSA and they are always associated with the presence of tourmalinites. Several authors (De Capitani et al., 1999; Slack et al., 1996; Cadel et al., 1996) link the cSA tourmalinites with the U mineralization of Novazza - Vedello district but this correlation could not be so direct and clear, due to the low concentration of Uranium in tourmalinites coming out from our whole-rock analyses.
The main purpose of this research is to better characterize the entity and the genesis of this regional hydrothermal event and relate it to the role played by the structural setting on hydrothermal circulation in intracontinental extensional settings. Fieldwork and observations combined with microstructural and geochemical analyses of tourmalinites coming from different sectors of the cSA have been performed to reach this goal.

 

Blom, J. C., & Passchier, C. W. (1997). Geologische Rundschau, 86, 627-636.
Cadel, G., et al. (1996). Memorie di Scienze Geologiche, 48, 1-53.
De Capitani, L., et al. (1999). Periodico di Mineralogia, 68, 185-212.
Handy, M., R., et al. (1999). Tectonics 18, 1154-1177.
Muttoni, G., et al. (2003). Earth Planet Science Letters, 215, 379–394.
Slack, J., F., et al. (1996). Schweiz. Mineral. Petrogr. Mitt., 76, 193-207.
Zanchi A. et al. (2019). Italian Journal of Geosciences, 138, 184-201

How to cite: Locchi, S., Zanchetta, S., Moroni, M., and Zanchi, A.: Interaction between low-angle normal faults and hydrothermal circulation during Early Permian extensional tectonic in the central Southern Alps, N Italy, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-3891, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-3891, 2021.

EGU21-8056 | vPICO presentations | GD6.4

Early Permian syndepositional tectonics in the Orobic Basin, Southern Alps, Italy

Andrea Zanchi, Sofia Locchi, and Stefano Zanchetta

The occurrence of synsedimentary tectonics during the beginning of the Permian has been largely documented all cross the present-day region of the central Southern Alps. Evidence of active faults has been generally established based on facies variations often associated to coarse-grained deposits, a characteristic feature of the Laghi Gemelli Group, which was deposited during the Early Permian. Nevertheless, poor attention has been devoted to the reconnaissance and description of the mesoscopic fault record developed during the deposition of the Lower Permian successions, except for a few works (Berra et al., 2011) describing local synsedimentary features such as liquefaction or slumping due to seismic shaking.

Working across the Orobic Alps, we identified several key areas where the occurrence of dewatering structures testify to the activity of synsedimenary faults together with sedimentary dikes, ball and pillars, and small slumps occurring along hundreds of mesoscopic faults showing meter-scale displacement along high-angle conjugate systems as well as domino-style faults, often accompanied by growth structures. These faults mainly affect the Pizzo del Diavolo Formation, which was deposited on top of the volcaniclastic succession of the Ca’ Bianca Volcanite.

According to our structural observations, these high-angle Andersonian normal faults are often associated with low-angle normal faults, which developed along the interface between the Permian cover and the Variscan basement (Bloom & Passchier, 1997; Zanchi et al., 2019). LANF systems are responsible for significant tectonic elision of the volcaniclastic lower successions and for diffuse hydrothermal circulation, resulting in widespread tourmaline deposition along the fault surfaces.

Our analyses point to the definition of tectonic setting characterized by pure extension dominated by ENE-WSW striking normal faults all across the central Southern Alps, which were later inverted during the Alpine shortening as high-angle reverse faults (Zanchetta et al., 2015). It is important to stress that in the considered area the strikes of the Early Permian structure are at odds with the Early Jurassic normal faults which generally show a N-S strike and were reactivated as strike-slip faults, pointing to an independent tectonic extensional event occurring 80 My after the Permian extension.

 

Berra F. et al. (2011). Sedimentary Geology, 235, 249-263

Blom, J. C., & Passchier, C. W. (1997). Geologische Rundschau, 86, 627-636.

Zanchetta et al. (2015). Lithosphere, 7, 662-681.

Zanchi A. et al. (2019). Italian Journal of Geosciences, 138, 184-201.

How to cite: Zanchi, A., Locchi, S., and Zanchetta, S.: Early Permian syndepositional tectonics in the Orobic Basin, Southern Alps, Italy, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-8056, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-8056, 2021.

Abstract:The Zongwulong tectonic belt (ZTB) is located between the northern Qaidam tectonic belt and the south Qilian orogenic belt and contains Late Paleozoic and Early- Middle Triassic strata. Structural features and geochronology of Zongwulong ductile shear zone have key implications for the tectonic property of the ZTB. This study integrated field structure, microscopic structure and 40Ar/39Ar laser probe analysis. The shear zone strikes ~NEE-SWW and dips at a high angle, with a NWW-SEE trending and WE stretching lineation, indicating the shear zone as a thrust- slip shear ductile shear. The asymmetric folds, rotating porphyroclast,structural lens and crenulation cleavage can be seen in the field. Mica fish, S − C fabrics, σ type quartz porphyroclastic and quartz wire drawing structure can also be observed under microscope, indicating that the strike- slip- related ductile deformation and mylonitization occurred under low- grade greenschist facies conditions at temperatures of 300° C − 400° C.  The highly deformed
mylonite schist yielded 40Ar/39Ar ages (245.8±1.7)Ma and (238.5±2.6)Ma for muscovite and biotite, respectively, indicating that the shear deformation occurred during the Early- Mid Triassic. Combined with comprehensive analysis of regional geology and petrology, the authors hold that the age of ductile shear deformation represents the time of Triassic orogeny in the ZTB. The oroginic activity was probably related to the oblique collision between the South Qilian block and the Oulongbuluke block after the closure of the northermost Paleo-Tethys ocean.

How to cite: Gao, W. and Wang, Z.: 40Ar/ 39Ar laser dating of Zongwulong ductile shear zone in northeastern Tibetan Plateau :Constrains on the closure time of the northmost Paleo-Tethys ocean, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-6843, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-6843, 2021.

EGU21-10596 | vPICO presentations | GD6.4

Density model of the Permo – Triassic lithospheric mantle of the Ivrea Verbano Complex

Luca Faccincani, Federico Casetta, Barbara Faccini, Maurizio Mazzucchelli, Fabrizio Nestola, and Massimo Coltorti

The Ivrea – Verbano Zone (IVZ) is a virtually complete lower-to-middle continental crustal section exposed in the Western Italian Alps in result of exhumation processes during the Alpine orogenic cycle. To the northwest, the IVZ is juxtaposed to the basement of the Austro-Alpine Domain by the lnsubric Line; to the southeast, it is separated from the middle-to-upper crustal levels of the Strona – Ceneri Zone by the Pogallo and the Cossato-Mergozzo-Brissago (CMB) lines. The IVZ crustal section is constituted by two main units: the Kinzigite Formation, amphibolite- to granulite-facies sedimentary and igneous metamorphic rocks, and the Mafic Complex, a thick, composite gabbroid-to-dioritic intrusion.

Additionally, the lower crustal rocks of IVZ embed a series of kilometre-scale peridotite bodies; Baldissero, Balmuccia and Finero are the most relevant. These peridotites are thought to represent remnants of the oldest portion of subcontinental lithospheric mantle (SCLM) beneath Europe. Geochemical and isotopic studies indicate that peridotitic bodies experienced an Upper Devonian partial melting event followed by protracted enrichments while resident in the mantle. Field and structural relationships coupled with radiometric dating suggest that the emplacement of the mantle peridotite bodies at crustal levels has occurred since the end of the Variscan orogeny, prior to the intrusion of the Mafic Complex.

The Balmuccia Massif is dominated by fresh spinel lherzolites recording moderate degrees of melt extraction, subordinated harzburgites, reactive dunites and diffuse cross-cutting websteritic dykes. The melt extraction and melt-fluid/rock-reactions preserved in the Balmuccia peridotite, together with the lack of substantial low-temperature alteration, enable to track the evolution of the SCLM prior to its uplift and emplacement in crust. Therefore, reconstructing the density structure of the Balmuccia body could have major implications on the comprehension of the geodynamic evolution of the oldest portions of the European lithospheric mantle.

In this study, we modelled the density structure of the spinel lherzolite from the Balmuccia Massif, starting from the chemical composition and modal abundance of its main phase constituents. It is well known that the bulk density is function of modes, compositions and elastic properties of constituent minerals and can be explored from the perspective of their Equations of State (EoS) (see also Faccincani et al., 2021, abstract to session GD7.3 for a more holistic view of the density structure of the lithospheric mantle). By assuming that the EoS for a polyphase aggregate (e.g., a rock) may be calculated as weighted mean of the EoS of the constituting minerals (in our case olivine, orthopyroxene, clinopyroxene, spinel and garnet at increasing depths), we investigated the density structure of a virtual 1-D vertical profile of the lithospheric mantle below the IVZ at pre-Variscan ages.

How to cite: Faccincani, L., Casetta, F., Faccini, B., Mazzucchelli, M., Nestola, F., and Coltorti, M.: Density model of the Permo – Triassic lithospheric mantle of the Ivrea Verbano Complex, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-10596, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-10596, 2021.

EGU21-6758 | vPICO presentations | GD6.4

The Ni-Cu-PGE-(Au-Te) potential of the Permo-Triassic boundary between Laurasia and Gondwana

Marco Fiorentini, David Holwell, Marilena Moroni, Steve Denyszyn, Daryl Blanks, Joshua Chong, Madeleine Ince, Anna Vymazalová, and John Hora

The long-lived geodynamic evolution of the Permo-Triassic boundary between Laurasia and Gondwana may have created the ideal conditions for the genesis of a trans-continental Ni-Cu-PGE-(Au-Te) mineralised belt in Europe. This working hypothesis stems from the recent understanding that orogenic processes play a fundamental role in the onset of chemical and physical triggers for the transport of metals from the metasomatised mantle through to various crustal levels. An insight into our renewed framework for the polyphased genetic evolution of magmatic sulfide mineral systems is provided by a series of mineralised occurrences in the Ivrea Zone of NW Italy, which formed at multiple stages over a > 80 Ma time interval. Between 290-250 Ma, a series of hydrated and carbonated ultramafic alkaline pipes containing Ni-Cu-PGE-(Te-Au) mineralisation was emplaced in the lower continental crust. At ~200 Ma, a subsequent mineralising event occurred in association with the emplacement of the La Balma-Monte Capio (LBMC) intrusion. Modelling of the LBMC parental magma shows derivation from ~30% partial melting of an anhydrous juvenile mantle at moderate pressure (< 7 GPa). The inferred composition of the parental melt is consistent with magmatism associated with the Central Atlantic Magmatic Province (CAMP). However, its tellurium-enriched composition together with the S-C-O isotope signature of the associated magmatic sulfide mineralisation cannot be reconciled with the CAMP source. It is argued that the geochemical and isotopic signature of the LBMC intrusion reflects interaction and mixing of a primitive magma sourced from a juvenile source with localised domains enriched in carbonate and metal-rich sulfides located in the lower crust, consistent with the composition of the Permo-Triassic pipes. Evidence of this magmatic interaction informs on the first-order processes that control enhanced metallogenic fertility along the margins of lithospheric blocks. The scenario depicted here is consistent with reactivation and enrichment of a Gondwana margin Ni-Cu-PGE-(Te-Au) mineral system during the breakup of Pangea. The lessons learnt in the Ivrea Zone natural laboratory may inform on the genesis of other Permo-Triassic magmatic mineral systems in continental Europe, such as the deposits in north-west Czech Republic and southern Spain, which display significant analogies with their counterparts in the Ivrea Zone. We suggest that these systems may have a common DNA related to a metallogenic belt forming at different stages during the complex evolution and multi-phase activation of the margin between Laurasia and Gondwana. The nature and localisation of the magmatic sulfide mineral systems along this belt indicate that enhanced potential for ore formation at lithospheric margins may be due not only to favourable architecture, but also to localised enhanced metal and volatile fertility. Importantly, this hypothesis may explain why ore deposits along the margins of lithospheric blocks are not distributed homogeneously along their entire extension but generally form clusters. As mineral exploration is essentially a search space reduction exercise, this new understanding may prove to be important in predictive exploration targeting for new mineralised camps in Europe and elsewhere globally, as it provides a way to prioritise segments with enhanced fertility along extensive lithospheric block margins.

How to cite: Fiorentini, M., Holwell, D., Moroni, M., Denyszyn, S., Blanks, D., Chong, J., Ince, M., Vymazalová, A., and Hora, J.: The Ni-Cu-PGE-(Au-Te) potential of the Permo-Triassic boundary between Laurasia and Gondwana, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-6758, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-6758, 2021.

Mashhad granitoid complex is part of the northern slope of the Binalood Structural Zone (BSZ), Northeast of Iran, which is composed of granitoids and metamorphic rocks. This research presents new petrological and geochemical whole-rock major and trace elements analyses in order to determine the origin of granitoid rocks from Mashhad area. Field and petrographic observations indicate that these granitoid rocks have a wide range of lithological compositions and they are categorized into intermediate to felsic intrusive rocks (SiO2: 57.62-74.39 Wt.%). Qartzdiorite, tonalite, granodiorite and monzogranite are common granitoids with intrusive pegmatite and aplitic dikes and veins intruding them. Based on geochemical analyses, the granitoid rocks are calc-alkaline in nature and they are mostly peraluminous. On geochemical variation diagrams (major and minor oxides versus silica) Na2O and K2O show a positive correlation with silica while Al2O3, TiO2, CaO, Fe2O3, and MgO show a negative trend. Therefore fractional crystallization played a considerable role in the evolution of Mashhad granitoids. Based on the spider diagrams, there are enrichments in LILE and depletion in HFSE. Low degrees of melting or crustal contamination may be responsible for LILE enrichment. Elements such as Pb, Sm, Dy and Rb are enriched, while Ba, Sr, Nd, Zr, P, Ti and Yb (in monzogranites) are all depleted. LREE enrichment and HREE depletion are observed in all samples on the Chondrite-normalized REE diagram. Similar trends may be evidence for the granitoids to have the same origin. Besides, LREE enrichment relative to HREE in some samples can indicate the presence of garnet in their source rock. Negative anomalies of Eu and Yb are observed in monzogranites. Our results show that Mashhad granitoid rocks are orogenic related and tectonic discrimination diagrams mostly indicate its syn-to-post collisional tectonic setting. No negative Nb anomaly compared with MORB seems to be an indication of non-subduction zone related magma formation. According to the theory of thrust tectonics of the Binalood region, the oceanic lithosphere of the Palo-Tethys has subducted under the Turan microplate. Since the Mashhad granitoid outcrops are settled on the Iranian plate, this is far from common belief that these granitoid rocks are related to the subduction zones and the continental arcs. The western Mashhad granitoids show more mafic characteristics and are possibly crystallized from a magma with sedimentary and igneous origin. Thus, Western granitoid outcrops in Mashhad are probably hybrid type and other granitoid rocks, S and SE Mashhad are S-type. Evidences suggest that these continental collision granitoid rocks are associated with the late stages of the collision between the Iranian and the Turan microplates during the Paleo-Tethys Ocean closure which occurred in the Late Triassic.

How to cite: Vahdati, B. and Mazaheri, S. A.: The petrological and geochemical study of granitoid rocks from Mashhad area, Iran: Evidence for the Late Triassic Collisional Belt Northeast of Iran, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-6494, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-6494, 2021.

EGU21-2685 | vPICO presentations | GD6.4

The igneous plumbing system of the Early Permian Bolzano/Bozen supervolcano (North-eastern Italy)

Andrea Boscaini, Joshua H.F.L. Davies, Raffaele Sassi, Claudio Mazzoli, Sara Callegaro, Angelo De Min, and Andrea Marzoli

Early Permian Post-Variscan magmatism is widespread throughout the Alps and consists mainly of felsic to mafic plutonic and volcanic bodies emplaced between ca. 285 and 275 Ma. This study focuses on the acidic to intermediate intrusions in the areas of Trento and Bolzano/Bozen (North-eastern Italy) like the Cima d’Asta gabbrodiorite/granite, the Pergine granodiorite, the Monte Sabion and the Bressanone (Brixen) granites. New U-Pb zircon data along with ages for the Ivigna (Ifinger) and Monte Croce (Kreuzberg) granites and the Bressanone (Brixen) gabbro constrain the age of the Permian intrusions and Hf isotopic data highlight the interaction between mantle-derived melts and crustal rocks during ascent of the former through the crust. Moreover, the studied intrusions represent the shallow crustal plumbing system of the coeval widespread volcanics of the Athesian Volcanic Group and the mega-caldera of the Bolzano/Bozen supervolcano. This acid intrusive-extrusive magmatism, which identified an elliptic structure of more than 4200 square kilometers, represents the biggest magmatic event outcropping in the Southern Alps and likely influenced the ecosystems of the Athesian Volcanic District and of the dolomitic area l.s. during the Permian.

How to cite: Boscaini, A., Davies, J. H. F. L., Sassi, R., Mazzoli, C., Callegaro, S., De Min, A., and Marzoli, A.: The igneous plumbing system of the Early Permian Bolzano/Bozen supervolcano (North-eastern Italy), EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-2685, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-2685, 2021.

Zoned crystals play a fundamental role in modern volcanology as a key to unravel the geometry and the dynamics of plumbing systems. Ancient volcano-plutonic complexes, nowadays exposed at the surface, can sometimes preserve textural-chemical record of such dynamics inside their constituting mineral phases. This is the case of the Cima Pape Middle Triassic complex (Dolomites, Southern Alps), which is composed by a 50 to 300 metres thick gabbroic to monzodioritic sill overlaid by basaltic to trachyandesitic volcanites with high Porphyricity Index (P.I. 43-48 %).

Volcanites contain a large number of concentric-zoned clinopyroxenes, while intrusive rocks are mostly made up of homogeneous and unzoned crystals. In volcanites, the typical clinopyroxene zoning pattern consists of one or more high-Mg# and high Cr2O3 bands (Mg# 84-91; Cr2O3 up to 1.2 wt%) with variable thickness, formed between cores and rims with relatively lower Mg# and Cr contents (Mg# 70-77; Cr2O3 <0.1 wt%). Chondrite-normalized incompatible element patterns of low-Mg# portions show Nb, Ta, Sr, Zr and Ti negative anomalies and Th-U positive peaks, while high-Mg# bands have a generally more depleted patterns maintaining similar profile. REE patterns in both high-Mg# and low-Mg# domains have a convex-upward shape and La/YbN from 1.3 to 2.1. Thermobarometric calculations reveal that the high-Mg# bands were in equilibrium with a more primitive, hotter and more H2O depleted melt (Mg# = 65-70; T = 1130-1150°C; H2O = 2.1-2.6 wt%) than cores and rims, which likely formed in a colder, H2O-rich evolved melt (Mg# = 43-45; T = 1035-1075°C; H2O = 2.6-3.8 wt%). According to our model, a first crystallization stage in a high crystallinity (P.I. almost 50%) “mush-type” system led to the formation of low-Mg# clinopyroxenes (Mg# 70-77) at P of 2-4 kbar. The ascent of one or multiple pulses of primitive, hot, and H2O-poor basaltic magmas (Casetta et al., 2020) in the shallower portions of the plumbing system led to the formation of the high-Mg# bands. Later on, re-equilibration of clinopyroxene with the post-mixing melt system resulted in the formation of the low-Mg# rims. Cima Pape products have many textural-chemical similarities with those reported at the active Stromboli volcano, suggesting that they were formed through similar dynamics at comparable T-P conditions (Petrone et al., 2018; Di Stefano et al., 2020). The peculiarity of clinopyroxene texture in Cima Pape rocks allowed us to study the processes occurred in the plumbing system beneath an ancient volcano and offered the opportunity to test the approaches/models currently adopted for active systems.

 

Casetta, F., et al., 2020. The Variscan subduction inheritance in the Southern Alps Sub-Continental Lithospheric Mantle: Clues from the Middle Triassic shoshonitic magmatism of the Dolomites (NE Italy). Lithos, 105856.

Di Stefano, F., et al., 2020. Mush cannibalism and disruption recorded by clinopyroxene phenocrysts at Stromboli volcano: New insights from recent 2003–2017 activity. Lithos, 360–361.

Petrone, C. M., et al., 2018. Rapid mixing and short storage timescale in the magma dynamics of a steady-state volcano. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 492, 206–221.

How to cite: Nardini, N., Casetta, F., Giacomoni, P. P., and Coltorti, M.: Magma ascent, ponding and mixing in a Middle Triassic plumbing system: clues from clinopyroxene chemical-textural features in the Cima Pape volcano-plutonic complex (Southern Alps, Italy), EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-9924, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-9924, 2021.

EGU21-10137 | vPICO presentations | GD6.4

From the Finero phlogopite peridotite to the shoshonitic magmatism of the Dolomites: unveiling the evolution of the Sub-Continental Lithospheric Mantle beneath the Southern Alps (Northern Italy)

Federico Casetta, Massimo Coltorti, Ryan B. Ickert, Darren F Mark, Pier Paolo Giacomoni, Costanza Bonadiman, Theodoros Ntaflos, and Alberto Zanetti

The Mid-Triassic emplacement of shoshonitic magmas at the NE margin of the Adria plate in concomitance with extensional/transtensional tectonics is one of the most intriguing and peculiar aspects typifying the geodynamic evolution of the Western Tethyan realm. Although often hypothesized, the link between this magmatic event and the metasomatised Southern Alps Sub-Continental Lithospheric Mantle (SCLM) has never been constrained.

Geochemical and petrological analyses of lavas, dykes and ultramafic cumulates belonging to the shoshonitic magmatism of the Dolomites, coupled with pre-existing data on peridotite massifs (i.e. Finero, Balmuccia, Baldissero), were used to reconstruct the evolution of the Southern Alps SCLM between Carboniferous and Triassic. According to our model, a metasomatised amphibole + phlogopite-bearing spinel lherzolite, similar to the Finero phlogopite peridotite and likely generated by interaction between a depleted mantle and slab-derived components during the Variscan subduction, was able to produce magmas with orogenic-like affinity during Mid-Triassic. In this context, partial melting degrees of ca. 5-7% were required for producing primitive SiO2-saturated to -undersaturated melts with shoshonitic affinity (87Sr/86Sri = 0.7032-0.7058; 143Nd/144Ndi = 0.51219-0.51235; Mg #~ 70; ~1.1 wt% H2O). As testified by the H2O content in mineral phases from the Finero phlogopite peridotite (Tommasi et al., 2017), the modelled Mid-Triassic fertile lithospheric mantle could have been able to preserve a significant enrichment and volatile content (600-800 ppm H2O) for more than 50 Ma, i.e. since the Variscan subduction-related metasomatism. During the Mid-Triassic partial melting event, the modelled Finero-like mantle exhausted the subduction-related signature inherited during the Variscan subduction. Around 20 Ma later, the same lithosphere portion was affected by an asthenospheric upwelling event related to the Late Triassic-Early Jurassic opening of the Alpine Tethys (Casetta et al., 2019).

Casetta, F., Ickert, R.B., Mark, D.F., Bonadiman, C., Giacomoni, P.P., Ntaflos, T., Coltorti, M., 2019. The alkaline lamprophyres of the Dolomitic Area (Southern Alps, Italy): markers of the Late Triassic change from orogenic-like to anorogenic magmatism. Journal of Petrology 60(6), 1263-1298.

Tommasi, A., Langone, A., Padrón-Navarta, J.A., Zanetti, A., Vauchez, A., 2017. Hydrous melts weaken the mantle, crystallization of pargasite and phlogopite does not: Insights from a petrostructural study of the Finero peridotites, Southern Alps. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 477, 59-72.

How to cite: Casetta, F., Coltorti, M., Ickert, R. B., Mark, D. F., Giacomoni, P. P., Bonadiman, C., Ntaflos, T., and Zanetti, A.: From the Finero phlogopite peridotite to the shoshonitic magmatism of the Dolomites: unveiling the evolution of the Sub-Continental Lithospheric Mantle beneath the Southern Alps (Northern Italy), EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-10137, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-10137, 2021.

EGU21-3502 | vPICO presentations | GD6.4

Corundum-rich dykes constraining Triassic alkaline magmatism in the Ivrea-Verbano Zone (Southern Alps): a zircon approach

Mattia Bonazzi, Antonio Langone, Simone Tumiati, Edoardo Dellarole, Maurizio Mazzucchelli, Tommaso Giovanardi, and Alberto Zanetti

Zircon is a common accessory mineral in evolved magmatic rocks and its investigation can provide unevaluable geochronological and geochemical information. The lower continental crust forming the Ivrea-Verbano Zone (IVZ, Southern Alps) locally shows the discordant intrusion of swarms of felsic dykes, which petrology was poorly constrained. Corundum-rich (Crn up to 55 vol.%) felsic dykes were sampled in two different outcrops along the Sabbiola valley (central IVZ). Besides corundum, they consist mainly of sodic plagioclase (An=5-10 %), biotite-siderophyllite, ±K-feldspar and ±hercynite. These dykes intrude granulites and Permian mafic intrusives, showing either pegmatite-like or porphyroclastic textures and contain abundant zircon. Trace elements concentration, as well as the isotopic U-Pb and Lu-Hf compositions of zircons have been determined by LA-ICP-(MC)MS to unravel emplacement ages and nature of parental melts. U-Pb weighted average ages point to Norian emplacement (ca. 224 Ma). Zircons are characterized by very high concentrations in REE, Th, U, Nb and Ta. REE patterns show marked negative Eu anomaly. These data, in association with the enrichments of Na in plagioclases and of Fe in micas and oxides, suggest that the parent melts were extremely evolved differentiates. Porphyroclastic texture developed in the frame of magmatic processes due to volatiles overpressure. Strongly positive Hf(t) values (+13 on average) suggest a derivation of the parental melts from depleted to mildly enriched mantle sources. This observation and the corundum saturation (evidence for low silica activity) point to limited crustal contamination, which was favored by the high eutectic temperature of the host rocks. It is proposed that studied dykes segregated from peraluminous melts produced by exsolution processes affecting volatile-rich differentiates during alkaline magmatism (Bonazzi et al., 2020).

Triassic magmatic activity is largely documented throughout the Southern Alps, being related to different tectono-magmatic cycles. Nevertheless, before this study, the evidence of Triassic magmatism in IVZ was restricted only in its northernmost tip (Finero area, e.g. Zanetti et al., 2013; Schaltegger et al., 2015). This work provides robust constraints about the transition of the geochemical affinity of Southern Alps magmatism from orogenic-like to anorogenic during Norian, linked to a regional uprising of the asthenosphere and changes of tectonic regime.

 

References

Bonazzi, M.; Langone, A.; Tumiati, S.; Dellarole, E.; Mazzucchelli, M.; Giovanardi, T.; Zanetti, A. Mantle-Derived Corundum-Bearing Felsic Dykes May Survive Only within the Lower (Refractory/Inert) Crust: Evidence from Zircon Geochemistry and Geochronology (Ivrea–Verbano Zone, Southern Alps, Italy). Geosciences 2020, 10, 281.

Schaltegger, U.; Ulianov, A.; Muntener, O.; Ovtcharova, M.; Peytcheva, I.; Vonlanthen, P.; Vennemann, T.; Antognini, M.; Girlanda, F. Megacrystic zircon with planar fractures in miaskite-type nepheline pegmatites formed at high pressures in the lower crust (Ivrea Zone, southern Alps, Switzerland). Am. Miner. 2014, 100, 83–94.

Zanetti, A.; Mazzucchelli, M.; Sinigoi, S.; Giovanardi, T.; Peressini, G.; Fanning, C.M. SHRIMP U-Pb Zircon Triassic Intrusion Age of the Finero Mafic Complex (Ivrea-Verbano Zone, Western Alps) and its Geodynamic Implications. J. Pet. 2013, 54, 2235–2265.

How to cite: Bonazzi, M., Langone, A., Tumiati, S., Dellarole, E., Mazzucchelli, M., Giovanardi, T., and Zanetti, A.: Corundum-rich dykes constraining Triassic alkaline magmatism in the Ivrea-Verbano Zone (Southern Alps): a zircon approach, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-3502, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-3502, 2021.

EGU21-10286 | vPICO presentations | GD6.4

Geochemistry and geochronology of alkaline dykes from the Finero Phlogopite Peridotite (Ivrea-Verbano Zone): insights into the Triassic-Jurassic tectono-magmatic events of the Southern Alps

Abimbola Chris Ogunyele, Tommaso Giovanardi, Mattia Bonazzi, Maurizio Mazzucchelli, and Alberto Zanetti

The Ivrea-Verbano Zone (IVZ, westernmost sector of the Southern Alps) represents a unique opportunity to investigate the Paleozoic to Mesozoic geodynamic evolution of the Gondwana and Laurasia boundary from the perspective of the lower continental crust. Only recently, the petrochemical record of Triassic-Jurassic magmatism has been recognized. It mainly affected the northernmost tip, the Finero Complex, where the continental crust was tectonically thinned before opening of Alpine Tethys. However, the Mesozoic magmatism in the Finero Complex is still poorly-constrained. Firstly, its extent is largely unknown, because the mantle and crustal intrusives were already enriched by Paleozoic processes. Secondly, Mesozoic melts migration started when the Finero Complex was still placed at P-T conditions typical of a continental crust-mantle transition (1 GPa): this has promoted the reopening of the geochronological clocks in both Paleozoic and Mesozoic rocks, which usually provides wide time intervals. Lastly, the finding of Mesozoic magmatism as composite veins/pods and metasomatised layers has not allowed an exhaustive reconstruction of the primitive melts geochemistry. To place further constraints on such issue, a new dyke swarm cropping out in the Finero Phlogopite Peridotite mantle unit has been investigated. Dykes usually cut at high angle the mantle foliation and are up to 60 cm thick. They are composed by coarse-grained hornblendite to anorthosite, both phlogopite/biotite-bearing. Many dykes are composite, showing variable proportions of hornblendite and anorthosite. In places, the dyke swam was affected by volatiles overpressure as late magmatic stage, which produced plastic flow and development of a porphyroclastic structure by deformation of the early cumulates, with widespread segregation of a fine-grained mica matrix.

Dykes mainly consist of pargasite, phlogopite/biotite, albite (An 8-10), in association with apatite, monazite, ilmenite, zircon, Nb-rich oxides, carbonates. Enrichments in Fe (amphibole and biotite) and Na (plagioclase) suggest segregation from evolved melts, strongly enriched in H2O, P, C. The large LILE and LREE contents in amphiboles, sometimes associated to high Nb, Ta, Zr and Hf concentrations, as well as the mineral assemblage, support an alkaline affinity of the melts. The strongly positive εHft (+10) of zircons and the isotopic Sr composition of amphiboles (0.7042) point to a derivation of the melts from mildly enriched sources, possibly located at the crust-mantle interface.

Zircons from anorthosite layers are mostly anhedral fragments. They show homogenous internal structure or sector zoning. Concordant 206Pb/238U zircon ages vary from 221 ± 9 Ma to 192 ± 8 Ma. The results of this study confirm that mantle input to the Southern Alps magmatism was of alkaline affinity from Norian to Sinemurian. A widespread fluids circulation induced by such magmatism at high P-T conditions was likely the main cause of the diffuse geochronological reset towards Mesozoic ages of the northern IVZ.

How to cite: Ogunyele, A. C., Giovanardi, T., Bonazzi, M., Mazzucchelli, M., and Zanetti, A.: Geochemistry and geochronology of alkaline dykes from the Finero Phlogopite Peridotite (Ivrea-Verbano Zone): insights into the Triassic-Jurassic tectono-magmatic events of the Southern Alps, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-10286, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-10286, 2021.

GD7.1 – Anisotropy from crust to core: Observations, models and implications

EGU21-14987 | vPICO presentations | GD7.1

Radially and azimuthally anisotropic shear-wave velocity model of the Earth’s upper mantle

François Lavoué, Sergei Lebedev, Nicolas Celli, and Andrew Schaeffer

We present new models of shear-wave velocity and of its radial and azimuthal anisotropy in the crust and upper mantle at global scale. Seismic anisotropy is the consequence of the preferential orientation of minerals due to deformation. The reconstruction of both its radial and azimuthal components provides insights into past and present deformation and flow in the lithosphere and asthenosphere. The full consideration of anisotropy also makes possible to accurately determine the isotropic shear-velocity average, and therefore to isolate the effects of thermal or compositional variations from those of anisotropic fabric. 

Our model is constrained by a large compilation of waveform fits for more than 750,000 vertical-component and 250,000 transverse-component seismograms. We follow a two-step procedure that comprises the Automated Multimode Inversion of surface, S, and multiple-S waveforms in a period range from 10 to 450 s, followed by a 3D tomographic inversion that reconstructs dVSH and dVSV velocity perturbations and their 4-ψ and 2-ψ azimuthal dependencies. The joint inversion of vertical and transverse components is regularised in terms of linear isotropic average perturbations dVS0 = (dVSH + dVSV)/2 and of radial anisotropy δ = dVSH - dVSV.

We compare our model with other published anisotropic models. The different models show good agreement on major isotropic structures but relatively poor agreement on anisotropic features. We identify different patterns of anisotropy for different tectonic regions. At shallow depths (< 60 km), there is a clear difference between oceanic and continental regions of different ages. While radial anisotropy is consistently negative (VSH < VSV) in the top 50 km of oceanic lithosphere, it is positive (VSH > VSH) under continents, with a thick layer of slightly positive anisotropy under cratons and a shallower layer of stronger anisotropy under phanerozoic crust, subject to more recent deformation. The largest anisotropy —positive and exceeding 2% in our and most other models— occurs between 70 and 150 km depth. This pattern is observed in both continents and oceans, and depends on their age and lithospheric thickness, which is indicative of the anisotropic fabric developed in the asthenosphere and frozen in the lithosphere. Finally, we observe a remarkable reversal from positive to negative anisotropy between 200 and 330 km depth over the entire globe. Again, the depth at which this reversal occurs depends on the tectonic settings: it is deeper under cratons and old oceans than under young continents and oceans. Synthetic tests demonstrate the robustness of this observation. While it could be interpreted as a transition from dominantly horizontal to dominantly vertical deformation in the mantle, this anisotropy reversal is also consistent with mineralogic experiments that suggest a transition in olivine slip mechanism which causes horizontal shear to induce negative seismic anisotropy below a certain depth. In lack of a satisfying scenario that could explain a global trend to vertical mantle flow between 260 and 410 km depth, we favour the second interpretation. If this interpretation is correct, our anisotropic model provides global-scale evidence for the transition in the olivine slip mechanism documented in the mineralogic literature.

How to cite: Lavoué, F., Lebedev, S., Celli, N., and Schaeffer, A.: Radially and azimuthally anisotropic shear-wave velocity model of the Earth’s upper mantle, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-14987, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-14987, 2021.

EGU21-3375 | vPICO presentations | GD7.1

Backus-Gilbert style inversions for mantle anisotropy using normal mode data 

Federica Restelli, Paula Koelemeijer, and Christophe Zaroli

Seismic tomography is essential for imaging the Earth’s interior in order to better understand the dynamic processes at work. However, robust physical interpretation of tomographic images remain difficult as the inverse problem is under-determined, model amplitudes are biased and uncertainties are usually not quantified.

Commonly-used techniques, such as damped least-square inversions, break the non-uniqueness of the model solution by adding a subjective, ad hoc, regularization, which can lead to biased amplitudes and potential physical misinterpretations. The SOLA method (Zaroli, 2016; Zaroli et al., 2017), based on a Backus-Gilbert approach, removes the non-uniquess by averaging, rather than introducing a subjective regularization. The method explicitly constrains the amplitudes to be unbiased and the computation of the model resolution and uncertainty is inherent and efficient. Instead of aiming to minimize the data fit, the SOLA approach aims to minimize the size of the averaging volume and the associated uncertainties.

We aim to build a new tomographic model of the Earth’s mantle using the SOLA method. We focus our observations on normal mode data, the standing waves of the Earth observed after very large earthquakes, which are not affected by an uneven data distribution. As normal modes are sensitive to multiple seismic parameters, we treat the sensitivity to different parameters as so called “3D noise” within the SOLA framework. We are specifically interested in constraining seismic anisotropy, which provides more direct information on mantle flow.

Here, we report on some forward modelling results, fundamental to understanding normal mode sensitivity to seismic anisotropy at different depths and identifying which modes to focus on during inversions. We also show our initial work towards building a new tomography model, including the calculation of 3D noise and target kernels.

 

How to cite: Restelli, F., Koelemeijer, P., and Zaroli, C.: Backus-Gilbert style inversions for mantle anisotropy using normal mode data , EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-3375, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-3375, 2021.

EGU21-13788 | vPICO presentations | GD7.1

Radial Anisotropy and it's Relation to Fast and Slow Moving Tectonic Plates

Tak Ho, Keith Priestley, and Eric Debayle

In this talk, I will present a new 3-D azimuthally anisotropic tomographic model, namely US32, for the North American and Caribbean Plates. This model is constrained by using seismic data from USArray and full waveform inversion. The inversion uses data from 180 regional earthquakes recorded by 4,516 seismographic stations, resulting in 586,185 frequency-dependent phase measurements. Three-component short-period body waves and long-period surface waves are combined to simultaneously constrain deep and shallow structures. The current azimuthally anisotropic model US32 is the result of 32 pre-conditioned conjugate-gradient iterations. In the current model, I observe a complex depth-dependent pattern for fast axis directions across the North American and Caribbean Plates.  At shallow depths, these fast axis directions delineate local geological provinces, such as the Snake River Plain, Cascadia subduction zone, Rio Grand Rift, etc. At greater depths, the fast axis directions follow the absolute plate motion trajectories at most places. At depths around 700 km, the fast axis directions are perpendicular to the strikes of the mapped Farallon slab, suggesting the presence of 2-D corner flows induced by this ancient subduction underneath the mantle transition zone. In addition, underneath the Cascadia and Cocos subduction zones at depths from 250 to 500 km, the fast axis directions suggest the presence of toroid-mode mantle flows, following the geometry of fast downwelling materials.

How to cite: Zhu, H.: Mapping mantle flows underneath the North American and Caribbean Plates, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-6113, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-6113, 2021.

EGU21-13508 | vPICO presentations | GD7.1

Caribbean slab dynamics beneath northwest South America from SKS and Local S splitting

John Cornthwaite, Fenglin Niu, Alan Levander, Michael Schmitz, Germán Prieto, and Viviana Dionicio

     The southernmost edge of the Caribbean (CAR) plate, a buoyant large igneous province, subducts shallowly beneath northwestern South America (NWSA) at a trench that lies northwest of Colombia. Recent finite frequency P-wave tomography results show a segmented CAR subducting at a shallow angle under the Santa Marta Massif to the Serrania de Perijá (SdP) before steepening while a detached segment beneath the Mérida Andes (MA) descends into the mantle transition zone. The dynamics of shallow subduction are poorly understood. Plate coupling between the flat subducting CAR and the overriding NWSA is proposed to have driven the uplift of the MA. In this study we analyze SKS shear wave splitting to investigate the seismic anisotropy beneath the slab segments to relate their geometry to mantle dynamics. We also use local S splitting to investigate the seismic anisotropy between the slab segments and the overriding plate. The data were recorded by a 65-element portable broadband seismograph network deployed in NWSA and 40 broadband stations of the Venezuelan and Colombian national seismograph networks.

     SKS fast polarization axes are measured generally trench-perpendicular (TP) west of the SdP but transition to trench-parallel (TL) at the SdP where the slab was imaged steepening into the mantle, consistent with previous studies. West of the MA the fast axis is again TP but transitions to TL under the MA. This second transition from TP to TL is likely due to mantle material being deflected around a detached slab under the MA. Local S fast polarization axes are dominantly TP throughout the study area west of the Santa Marta Massif and are consistent with slab-entrained flow. Under the Santa Marta Massif the fast axis is TL for reasons we do not yet understand.

How to cite: Cornthwaite, J., Niu, F., Levander, A., Schmitz, M., Prieto, G., and Dionicio, V.: Caribbean slab dynamics beneath northwest South America from SKS and Local S splitting, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-13508, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-13508, 2021.

Despite the well-established anisotropic nature of Earth’s upper mantle, the influence of elastic anisotropy on teleseismic P-wave imaging remains largely ignored. Unmodeled anisotropic heterogeneity can lead to substantial isotropic velocity artefacts that may be misinterpreted as compositional and thermal heterogeneities. Here, we present a new parameterization for imaging arbitrarily oriented hexagonal anisotropy using teleseismic P-wave delays. We evaluate our tomography algorithm by reconstructing geodynamic simulations of subduction that include predictions for mantle mineral fabrics. Our synthetic tests demonstrate that accounting for both the dip and azimuth of anisotropy in the inversion is critical to the accurate recovery of both isotropic and anisotropic structure. We then perform anisotropic inversions using data collected across the western United States and offshore Cascadia. Our preliminary models show a clear circular pattern in the azimuth of anisotropy around the southern edge of the Juan de Fuca slab that is remarkably similar to the toroidal flow pattern inferred from SKS splits. We also image dipping anisotropic domains coincident with the descending Juan de Fuca slab. In contrast to prior isotropic tomographic results, the Juan de Fuca slab in our anisotropic model is characterized by more uniform P-wave speeds and is without an obvious slab hole below ~150 km depth. We also find a general decrease in the magnitude of mantle low-velocity zones throughout the model relative to prior studies. These results highlight the sensitivity of teleseismic P-waves to anisotropic structure and the importance of accounting for anisotropic heterogeneity in the imaging of subduction zones.

How to cite: VanderBeek, B., Bodmer, M., and Faccenda, M.: New Imaging Approach for Constraining the Azimuth and Dip of Seismic Anisotropy Using Teleseismic P-wave Delays and its Application to the Western United States, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-14514, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-14514, 2021.

EGU21-9806 | vPICO presentations | GD7.1

Layered mantle flow beneath the Japan Sea and NE China from inversion of surface wave dispersion using rj-MCMC method

Yanzhe Zhao, Zhen Guo, Yanbin Wang, and Xingli Fan

The surface wave dispersion data with azimuthal anisotropy can be used to invert for the wavespeed azimuthal anisotropy, which provides essential dynamic information about depth-varying deformation of the Earth’s interior. The traditional method to slove this inversion problem is a two-step process, i.e. inverting the isotropic wavespeed first, based on which the anisotropic part is solved successively. In this study, we try to simultaneously invert both the isotropic and anisotropic shear wave velocity using the rj-MCMC (reversible jump Markov Monte Carlo) algorithm, which allows sampling the model space in a transdimensional way.

Our resarch is conducted in the Northeast Aisa, including the East and Northeast China (EC and NEC), Korean Peninsula and the sea of Japan (see Fig. 1). The previous anisotropic and tomographic studies were mainly conducted on separated continents, lacking a panoramic view of geodynamics across the entire region. In this study, we construct a crustal and uppermantle model of the whole ragion based on the Rayleigh wave dispersion data collected by Fan et al. (2020, GRL), and acquire high-resolution patterns reflecting valuable geodynamic characteristics.

 

Figure 1. Map of the NE Asia showing the main tectonic features. Major blocks: NEC = north-east China; EC = East China; KP = Korean Peninsula; KS = Korea Strait; SoJ = Sea of Japan; JI = Japanese Island. The gray area in the background delineates the major sedimentary basins with thickness no less than 1.5 km. Red volcano symbols denote the Late Cenozoic intraplate volcanoes, including: CBV = Changbaishan volcano; JPHV = Jingpohu volcano; LGV = Longgang volcano; XJDV = Xianjingdao volcano; CRV = ChugaRyong volcano; ULV = Ulleung volcano; HLV = Halla volcano; FJV = FukueJima volcano. Small red triangles show the locations of island arc volca-noes. The Japan Trench where the western Pacific Plate subducts, and the Ryukyu Trench where the Philippine Sea Plate subducts are outlined by black lines with white sawtooth. Interface depths of the subducting Pacific slab and Philippine Sea slab are marked by white and purple dashed lines, respectively, with depth annotation. The Tanlu fault zone (TLFZ) is represented by thin black lines.

How to cite: Zhao, Y., Guo, Z., Wang, Y., and Fan, X.: Layered mantle flow beneath the Japan Sea and NE China from inversion of surface wave dispersion using rj-MCMC method, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-9806, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-9806, 2021.

EGU21-14079 | vPICO presentations | GD7.1

Layered lithospheric anisotropy beneath southeastern Tibet using harmonic decomposition of receiver functions

Ashwani Kant Tiwari, Arun Singh, Dipankar Saikia, and Chandrani Singh

The present research work interrogates the depth-dependent lithospheric dipping and anisotropic fabrics that characterize major fault and suture zone rheology, essential to understanding the lithospheric deformation and geodynamic process beneath southeastern Tibet. The depth-dependent anisotropic trend has been investigated via harmonic stripping of receiver functions (RFs) at 70 stations of the Eastern Syntaxis experiment, operated between 2003-2004. First, 3683 good quality P-RFs are computed from 174 teleseismic events. All the events are of magnitude ≥5.5 and recorded in the epicentral distribution of 30° to 90°. After that, the harmonic stripping technique is performed at each seismic station to retrieve the first (k = 1) and second (k =2) degree harmonics from the receiver function dataset. Our study also characterizes the type (fast or slow) of the symmetric axis. The upper crustal (0-20 km) anisotropic orientations are orthogonal to the major faults and suture zones of the area and suggest the structure-induced anisotropy. However, the anisotropic orientations in the mid-to-lower crust and uppermost mantle orientations suggest the ductile deformation due to material flow towards the east. Comparison from depth-dependent lithospheric trend and fast polarization directions obtained from the core-refracted and direct-S phases suggest the decoupled crust and lithospheric mantle beneath the area.  The distinct anisotropic trends in the Namche Barwa Metamorphic Massif (NBMM) indicate the northward indentation of the Indian crust beneath the Lhasa block. However, the lower crust and uppermost anisotropic orientation suggest the fragmented Indian lithosphere beneath the area. Our results add new constraints in understanding the type of strain and its causes in the region.

How to cite: Tiwari, A. K., Singh, A., Saikia, D., and Singh, C.: Layered lithospheric anisotropy beneath southeastern Tibet using harmonic decomposition of receiver functions, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-14079, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-14079, 2021.

EGU21-14437 | vPICO presentations | GD7.1

Implication of mantle dynamics beneath North-East India through the perspective of SKKS splitting analysis

Poulommi Mondal, Debasis Mohanty, Satyapriya Biswal, and Rekha Yadav

SKKS phase being an unique one among other core refracted phases like PKS, SKS etc. is capable of imaging the anisotropic contribution from lower mantle as per its raypath is considered. Its unique property of reflection at the core-mantle boundary enables it to carry forward the lower mantle contribution in case of seismic anisotropy is concerned. The lower mantle as a whole is assumed to be isotropic except the lowermost 200-300km (D’’ layer) which pertain a distinct diversity in the raypath of SKKS phases beyond 130o epicentral distance and thereby manifest the possible influence of lower mantle in the deformation pattern of any region. The present study of SKKS splitting analysis comprising an epicentral range of 140o-180o is primarily intended to complement the existing shear wave splitting dataset associated with north east India as well as to understand the effect of lower mantle on the splitting parameters (fast polarization direction (FPD, ϕ) and delay time (δt)). The motive of the study can be further extended to decipher the implication of such narrow epicentral range on splitting analysis. The analysis suggests that, beneath sub-Himalaya, the Indo-Eurasia collision derived lithospheric force along major thrust faults is the prime source behind the deformation, while Assam foredeep is somewhat influenced by the seismogenic Kopili Fault. There exist a striking difference in anisotropic directions between northern and southern fringe of Shillong plateau where deformations are governed by the absolute plate motion (APM) of Indian plate driven asthenospheric flow and seismically active Dauki and Dapsi faults respectively. Such disparity in splitting attributes can be inferred as the interplay of constricted back-azimuthal distribution and lean range of epicentral distance of seismic events, though the probability of lower mantle involvement cannot be ignored completely.

How to cite: Mondal, P., Mohanty, D., Biswal, S., and Yadav, R.: Implication of mantle dynamics beneath North-East India through the perspective of SKKS splitting analysis, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-14437, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-14437, 2021.

EGU21-897 | vPICO presentations | GD7.1

An upper crust shear-wave splitting study for the period 2013-2014 in the Western Gulf of Corinth (Greece)

George Kaviris, Vasilis Kapetanidis, Georgios Michas, and Filippos Vallianatos

Seismic anisotropy is investigated by performing an upper crust shear-wave splitting study in the Western Gulf of Corinth (WGoC). The study area, which is a tectonic rift located in Central Greece, is one of the most seismically active regions in Europe, characterized by a 10 to 15 mm/year extension rate in a NNW-SSE direction and E-W normal faulting. Intense seismic activity has been recorded in the WGoC during 2013-2014, including the 2013 Helike swarm, at the southern coast, and the offshore 2014 seismic sequence between Nafpaktos and Psathopyrgos, including an Mw 4.9 event on 21 September 2014. The largest event of the study period was an Mw 5.0 earthquake that occurred in November 2014, offshore Aigion, followed by an aftershock sequence. Seismicity was relocated using the double-difference method, including waveform cross-correlation differential travel-time data, yielding a high-resolution earthquake catalogue of approximately 9000 local events. This dataset was utilized in order to determine the shear-wave splitting parameters in seven stations installed at the WGoC, using a fully automatic technique based on the eigenvalue method and cluster analysis. A smaller subset was analyzed with the visual inspection method (polarigrams and hodograms) for verification of the automatic measurements. All selected station-event pairs were within the shear-wave window and had adequately high signal-to-noise ratio. The orientation of the seismometers of all stations used in the present study has been measured and verified in order to ensure the validity of the obtained fast shear-wave polarization directions and to apply corrections for borehole instruments. Mean anisotropy directions are in general agreement with the horizontal component of the dominant stress field, with some deviations, likely related to mapped faults and local stress anomalies. Temporal variations of time-delays between the two split shear-waves are examined in order to investigate their connection to possible stress field variations, related either to the occurrence of moderate to strong events or to fluid migration.

Acknowledgements

We would like to thank the personnel of the Hellenic Unified Seismological Network (http://eida.gein.noa.gr/) and the Corinth Rift Laboratory Network (https://doi.org/10.15778/RESIF.CL) for the installation and operation of the stations used in the current article. The present research is co-financed by Greece and the European Union (European Social Fund- ESF) through the Operational Programme «Human Resources Development, Education and Lifelong Learning 2014-2020» in the context of the project “The role of fluids in the seismicity of the Western Gulf of Corinth (Greece)” (MIS 5048127).

How to cite: Kaviris, G., Kapetanidis, V., Michas, G., and Vallianatos, F.: An upper crust shear-wave splitting study for the period 2013-2014 in the Western Gulf of Corinth (Greece), EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-897, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-897, 2021.

EGU21-11501 | vPICO presentations | GD7.1

Crust-Mantle Kinematics in and around the Hellenic Arc Elucidated by Local Shear Wave Splitting and Receiver Function Analyses

Derya Keleş, Tuna Eken, Judith M. Confal, and Tuncay Taymaz

The fundamental knowledge on seismic anisotropy inferred from various data sets can enhance our understanding of its vertical resolution that is critical for a better interpretation of past and current dynamics and resultant crustal and mantle kinematics in the Hellenic Trench and its hinterland. To investigate the nature of deformation zones, we perform both local S-wave splitting (SWS) measurements and receiver functions (RFs) analysis. Our preliminary findings from the harmonic decomposition technique performed on radial and tangential RFs suggest relatively more substantial anisotropic signals in the lower crust and uppermost mantle with respect to upper and middle crustal structure in the region. Apparent anisotropic orientations obtained from RFs harmonic decomposition process show several consistencies with those discovered from local SWS measurements at selected stations. The actual anisotropic orientation for the structures, however, requires further modelling of the receiver functions obtained.

How to cite: Keleş, D., Eken, T., Confal, J. M., and Taymaz, T.: Crust-Mantle Kinematics in and around the Hellenic Arc Elucidated by Local Shear Wave Splitting and Receiver Function Analyses, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-11501, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-11501, 2021.

EGU21-12104 | vPICO presentations | GD7.1

Investigation of the Upper Mantle Anisotropy Beneath the Anatolian Plate and Surroundings by Shear Wave Splitting Analysis

Ceyhun Erman, Seda Yolsal-Çevikbilen, Tuna Eken, and Tuncay Taymaz

The Anatolia, one of the most actively deforming continental regions of the Earth, is considered to be a natural laboratory for studying tectonic structures, complex deformation patterns, and intense seismicity at various scales. Active tectonics of this plate has been shaped by complex interactions between the Arabian, African and Eurasian plates. In the region, there are several suture zones associated with the closure of Tethys Ocean, large-scale transform faults (e.g. North Anatolian Fault) and geological structures developed in relation to extensional and compressional tectonics. Seismic anisotropy studies are needed to better understand the relationship between surface deformation and mantle dynamics, and to establish a connection between the involved deformation models and anisotropic structures in the lithosphere and asthenosphere layers beneath Anatolia. To evaluate lateral and vertical variations in the upper mantle anisotropy and thus underlying geodynamic processes, we apply teleseismic shear wave splitting (e.g. SKS, PKS, SKKS) analyses using about 500 broad-band seismic stations located throughout Anatolia, which belong to AFAD, KOERI and NOA seismic networks. Splitting intensities (SI) were calculated for the entire data set to compare piercing parameters obtained from both SI and SWS techniques. Overall, the NE-SW fast directions were observed for the entire Anatolia. Local changes in FPDs and DTs should be interpreted with caution as they will give important clues about the correlation between existing tectonic forces and upper mantle deformation. In particular, complex anisotropy signature along the large-scale transform faults (NAF and EAF) was investigated by using multisplit approach (e.g., Eken and Tilmann, 2014) that uses a grid search over four splitting parameters of two-layer anisotropy. A bootstrap-based analysis was performed to statistically evaluate the possible variations in two-layer models. Preliminary results reveal that a two-layer anisotropy exists at the western part of the Anatolia along the NAF. The obtained two-layer anisotropy models imply that signatures of lithospheric deformation and of asthenospheric flow driven shearing remarkably differ in NW Anatolia. In this part of the Anatolian plate, we observed large time delays up to ~2.2 sec, and fast polarization directions: i) mainly consistent with the strike of NAF in the lithosphere, ii) N-S oriented in the asthenosphere that is likely attributed to the mantle flow regime under the influence of slab roll-back and trench retreat along the Hellenic subduction zone.

How to cite: Erman, C., Yolsal-Çevikbilen, S., Eken, T., and Taymaz, T.: Investigation of the Upper Mantle Anisotropy Beneath the Anatolian Plate and Surroundings by Shear Wave Splitting Analysis, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-12104, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-12104, 2021.

EGU21-12340 | vPICO presentations | GD7.1

Crustal and Uppermost Mantle Isotropic and Anisotropic P-wave Velocity Variations Beneath Turkey 

Tuna Eken, Haibo Wang, Zhouchuan Huang, Derya Keleş, Tulay Kaya-Eken, Judith M. Confal, Ceyhun Erman, Seda Yolsal-Çevikbilen, Dapeng Zhao, and Tuncay Taymaz

Turkey has been undergoing compressional and extensional tectonics that greatly influences the major surface features following northward plate convergences since the Miocene. Despite increasing efforts in last few decades aiming to elucidate the current architecture of the crust and mantle beneath Turkey, several issues regarding the depth extent of the deformation zones, crust‐mantle interaction (e.g., coupling and decoupling) in relation to the deformation, and stress transmission in the lithosphere remain elusive. Inversion of 204,531 P wave arrival times from 8,103 local crustal earthquakes yields high‐resolution 3‐D P wave isotropic and azimuthal anisotropic velocity models of the crust and uppermost mantle beneath Turkey. Major outcomes of the present work are low‐velocity anomalies or velocity contrasts down to the uppermost mantle along the North and East Anatolian Fault Zones. We observe the fast velocity directions (FVDs) of azimuthal anisotropy in the lower crust and uppermost mantle parallel to the regional maximum extensional directions in western Turkey, whereas parallel to the surface structures in the crust and uppermost mantle beneath south-eastern Turkey. Our isotropic/anisotropic images strongly imply vertically coherent deformation between the crust and uppermost mantle in western and south-eastern Turkey. However, in central northern Turkey, the FVDs in the uppermost mantle are oblique to both the FVDs in the lower crust and the maximum shear directions derived from GPS measurements, suggesting that the crust and lithospheric mantle are decoupled.

How to cite: Eken, T., Wang, H., Huang, Z., Keleş, D., Kaya-Eken, T., Confal, J. M., Erman, C., Yolsal-Çevikbilen, S., Zhao, D., and Taymaz, T.: Crustal and Uppermost Mantle Isotropic and Anisotropic P-wave Velocity Variations Beneath Turkey , EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-12340, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-12340, 2021.

EGU21-16338 | vPICO presentations | GD7.1

Identifying Seismic Anisotropy Patterns in the Alps and Apennines with Splitting Intensity and Backazimuthal Dependencies

Judith Confal, Silvia Pondrelli, Manuele Faccenda, Paola Baccheschi, and Simone Salimbeni

The current tectonics of the Alps and Apennines are driven and influenced by current and
past subduction systems. Computational advances over the years made it possible to
identify remnant and active slabs until great depths and large seismic deployments
revealed mostly clockwise rotation SKS splitting measurements. But the effects of layered
anisotropy and regional upper mantle flow through possible tears in the slabs remain
unknown. A comparison of several seismological methods can be a very efficient tool to
separate lithospheric and asthenospheric anisotropy. This study tries to understand if
anisotropy patterns change with depth in some regions (e.g., possible subslab mantle flow
in the Western Alps) and if tears can be identified with shear wave splitting measurements
(e.g., Central Apennines). Furthermore, splitting intensities will be analyzed for
backazimuthal dependencies and used to correct velocities in a full-waveform tomography.
By mapping and comparing existing and new anisotropy measurements (e.g., SKS, Pn
anisotropy, azimuthal anisotropy from surface waves tomography, and splitting intensities)
we intend to identify anisotropic depth dependencies.

How to cite: Confal, J., Pondrelli, S., Faccenda, M., Baccheschi, P., and Salimbeni, S.: Identifying Seismic Anisotropy Patterns in the Alps and Apennines with Splitting Intensity and Backazimuthal Dependencies, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-16338, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-16338, 2021.

The observed backazimuthal variations in the shear-wave splitting of core-refracted shear waves (SK(K)S-phases) at the Black Forest Observatory (BFO, SW Germany) indicate small-scale lateral and (partly) vertical variations of the elastic anisotropy in the upper mantle. However, most of the existing seismic anisotropy studies and models in the Upper Rhine Graben (URG) area are based on short-term recordings and thus suffer from a limited backazimuthal coverage and averaging over a wide or the whole backazimuth range. Hence, to find and delimit basic anisotropy regimes, also with respect to the connection to geological and tectonic processes, we carried out further SK(K)S splitting measurements at permanent (BFO, WLS, STU, ECH) and semi-permanent (TMO44, TMO07) broadband seismological recording stations.

To achieve a sufficient backazimuthal coverage and to be able to resolve and account appropriately for complex anisotropy, we analysed long-term recordings (partly > 20 yrs.). This was done manually using the MATLAB-program SplitLab (single-event analysis) together with the plugin StackSplit (multi-event analysis). The two splitting parameters, the fast polarization direction Φ given relative to north and the delay time δt accumulated between the two quasi shear waves, were determined by applying both the rotation-correlation method and the minimum-energy method for comparison. Structural anisotropy models with one layer with horizontal or tilted symmetry axis and with two layers with horizontal symmetry axes (assuming transvers isotropy with the fast axis being parallel to the symmetry axis) were tested to explain the shear-wave splitting observations, including lateral variations around a recording site.

The determined anisotropy is placed in the upper mantle due to the duration of the delay times (> 0.3 s) and missing discrepancies between SKS- and SKKS-phases (so not hints for significant lowermost mantle contributions). The spatial distribution and the lateral and backazimuthal variations of the measured (apparent) splitting parameters confirm that the anisotropy in the mantle beneath the URG area varies on small-scale laterally and partly vertically: On the east side of the URG, from the Moldanubian Zone (BFO, STU, ECH) to the Saxothuringian Zone (TMO44, TMO07) a tendency from two layers with horizontal symmetry axes to one layer is suggested. In the Moldanubian Zone, between the east side (STU, BFO) and the west side (ECH) of the URG, a change of the fast polarisation directions of the anisotropy models with two layers with horizontal symmetry axes is observed. Inconsistent measured apparent splitting parameters and the observation of numerous null measurements, especially below the URG may be at least partly related to scattering of the seismic wavefield or a modification of the mantle material.

How to cite: Fröhlich, Y., Grund, M., and Ritter, J. R. R.: Shear-wave splitting of SK(K)S-phases beneath the Upper Rhine Graben area: Indications for laterally and vertically varying seismic anisotropy, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-1281, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-1281, 2021.

EGU21-13893 | vPICO presentations | GD7.1

Estimating bend-faulting and mantle hydration at the Marianas trench from seismic anisotropy

Hannah Mark, Douglas Wiens, and Daniel Lizarralde

Bend faults formed in oceanic lithosphere approaching deep ocean trenches promote water circulation and the formation of hydrous minerals. As the plate subducts, these minerals can dehydrate into the mantle wedge, generating the melts that feed arc volcanoes, or subduct fully into the deeper mantle. Balancing the global water budget requires an estimate of the amount of water recycled to the mantle by subduction, but current estimates for water fluxes at subduction zones span several orders of magnitude, mainly because of large uncertainties in the amount of water carried in the lithospheric mantle of the incoming plate.

We use active source seismic refraction data collected on the incoming plate at the Marianas trench to measure azimuthal seismic anisotropy in the uppermost mantle, and assess the degree of faulting and associated serpentinization of the uppermost mantle based on spatial variations in the observed anisotropy. We find that the fast direction of anisotropy varies with distance from the trench, rotating from APM-parallel at the eastern side of the study area to approximately fault-parallel near the trench. The fast direction orientations suggest that a coherent set of bend-faults are beginning to form at least 200 km out from the trench, although the extrinsic anisotropy signal from the faults does not substantially overprint the signal from preexisting mineral fabrics until the plate is ~100 km from the trench. The average (isotropic) mantle velocity decreases slightly as the plate nears the trench. Preliminary interpretation suggests that the observed spatial variations in anisotropy can be explained by serpentinization localized along pervasive, trench-parallel faults or joints.

How to cite: Mark, H., Wiens, D., and Lizarralde, D.: Estimating bend-faulting and mantle hydration at the Marianas trench from seismic anisotropy, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-13893, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-13893, 2021.

EGU21-7485 | vPICO presentations | GD7.1

The effects of seismic anisotropy on  S-wave travel time-tomography: the problem of apparent anomalies and possible solutions

Francesco Rappisi, Brandon Paul Vanderbeek, and Manuele Faccenda

Teleseismic travel-time tomography remains one of the most popular methods for obtaining images of Earth's upper mantle. While teleseismic shear phases, most notably SKS, are commonly used to infer the anisotropic properties of the upper mantle, anisotropic structure is often ignored in the construction of body wave shear velocity models. Numerous researchers have demonstrated that neglecting anisotropy in P-wave tomography can introduce significant imaging artefacts that could lead to spurious interpretations. Less attention has been given to the effect of anisotropy on S-wave tomography partly because, unlike P-waves, there is not a ray-based methodology for modelling S-wave travel-times through anisotropic media. Here we evaluate the effect that the isotropic approximation has on tomographic images of the subsurface when shear waves are affected by realistic mantle anisotropy patterns. We use SPECFEM to model the teleseismic shear wavefield through a geodynamic model of subduction that includes elastic anisotropy predicted from micromechanical models of polymineralic aggregates advected through the simulated flow field. We explore how the chosen coordinates system in which S-wave arrival times are measured (e.g., radial versus transverse) affects the imaging results. In all cases, the isotropic imaging assumption leads to numerous artefacts in the recovered velocity models that could result in misguided inferences regarding mantle dynamics. We find that when S-wave travel-times are measured in the direction of polarisation, the apparent anisotropic shear velocity can be approximated using sinusoidal functions of period pi and two-pi. This observation allows us to use ray-based methods to predict S-wave travel-times through anisotropic models. We show that this parameterisation can be used to invert S-wave travel-times for the orientation and strength of anisotropy in a manner similar to anisotropic P-wave travel-time tomography. In doing so, the magnitude of imaging artefacts in the shear velocity models is greatly reduced.

How to cite: Rappisi, F., Vanderbeek, B. P., and Faccenda, M.: The effects of seismic anisotropy on  S-wave travel time-tomography: the problem of apparent anomalies and possible solutions, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-7485, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-7485, 2021.

EGU21-12537 | vPICO presentations | GD7.1

3D Seismic Wave Simulations of Mantle Heterogeneity and Shear Wave Splitting Phases 

Neala Creasy and Ebru Bozdag

Constraining the pattern and properties of seismic anisotropy in the Earth can help reveal relationships between mineral physics, mantle convection, and seismology. Sources of anisotropy in the lithosphere as frozen-in anisotropy, transition zone, and D" complicate shear wave splitting measurements, resulting in shear wave splitting that can differ from plate motion. If we better understand seismic anisotropy sourced in the lithosphere, we could also better constrain D" anisotropy, which requires correcting for the upper mantle to some extent. The goal of this work is to investigate the effect of 3D mantle and crustal structure on waveforms based on 3D wave simulations and adjoint data sensitivity kernels. We will explore the common phases (SKS, SKKS, S, ScS, PKS, etc.) and the common distance ranges used for mantle shear wave splitting with a resolution down to 9 s by conducting numerical simulations via 3D global wave propagation solver SPECFEM3D_GLOBE. We show results for a 1D mantle model (i.e., PREM [Dziewonski and Anderson, 1981]) and at least three 3D mantle models (S20RTS [Ritsema et al., 2011], GLAD-M15 [Bozdag et al., 2015], GLAD-M25 [Lei et al., 2020]). We calculate a number of data sensitivity kernels for travel time, amplitude, and anisotropy for our phases of interest over a variety of event depths and distance ranges. This work will help improve the measurements of shear wave splitting. The long-running goal is to use shear wave splitting in global full waveform inversion by addressing appropriate parameterization to describe body-wave anisotropy in the mantle during the inversion process. All simulations were conducted on a Research Allocation on the high-performance computing environment of XSEDE resources (TACC Stampede2).

How to cite: Creasy, N. and Bozdag, E.: 3D Seismic Wave Simulations of Mantle Heterogeneity and Shear Wave Splitting Phases , EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-12537, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-12537, 2021.

EGU21-478 | vPICO presentations | GD7.1

Geodynamic Tomography: Constraining Upper-Mantle Deformation Patterns from Bayesian Inversion of Surface Waves

John Keith Magali, Thomas Bodin, Navid Hedjazian, Henri Samuel, and Suzanne Atkins

In the Earth’s upper mantle, seismic anisotropy mainly originates from the crystallographic preferred orientation (CPO) of olivine due to mantle deformation. Large-scale observation of anisotropy in surface wave tomography models provides unique constraints on present-day mantle flow. However, surface waves are not sensitive to the 21 coefficients of the elastic tensor, and therefore the complete anisotropic tensor cannot be resolved independently at every location. This large number of parameters may be reduced by imposing spatial smoothness and symmetry constraints to the elastic tensor. In this work, we propose to regularize the tomographic problem by using constraints from geodynamic modeling to reduce the number of model parameters. Instead of inverting for seismic velocities, we parametrize our inverse problem directly in terms of physical quantities governing mantle flow: a temperature field, and a temperature-dependent viscosity. The forward problem consists of three steps: (1) calculation of mantle flow induced by thermal anomalies, (2) calculation of the induced CPO and elastic properties using a micromechanical model, and (3) computation of azimuthally varying surface wave dispersion curves. We demonstrate how a fully nonlinear Bayesian inversion of surface wave dispersion curves can retrieve the temperature and viscosity fields, without having to explicitly parametrize the elastic tensor. Here, we consider simple flow models generated by spherical temperature anomalies. The results show that incorporating geodynamic constraints in surface wave inversion help to retrieve patterns of mantle deformation. The solution to our inversion problem is an ensemble of models (i.e. thermal structures) representing a posterior probability, therefore providing uncertainties for each model parameter.

How to cite: Magali, J. K., Bodin, T., Hedjazian, N., Samuel, H., and Atkins, S.: Geodynamic Tomography: Constraining Upper-Mantle Deformation Patterns from Bayesian Inversion of Surface Waves, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-478, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-478, 2021.

EGU21-15465 | vPICO presentations | GD7.1

ECOMAN: a new open source software for Exploring the Consequences of Mechanical Anisotropy in the maNtle

Manuele Faccenda, Brandon VanderBeek, and Albert de Montserrat

Coupling large-scale geodynamic and seismological modelling appears to be a promising methodology for better understanding the Earth’s recent dynamics and present-day structure. So far, the two types of modelling have been mainly conducted separately, and a code capable of linking these two investigation methodologies is still lacking.

In this contribution we introduce ECOMAN, a new open source software that allows modelling the strain-induced mantle fabrics and related elastic anisotropy, and for performing different seismological synthetics, such as SKS splitting measurements and P- and S-wave isotropic and anisotropic inversions (Faccenda et al., in preparation).  

As an input, the software requires the velocity, pressure, temperature (and additionally the fraction of deformation accommodated by dislocation creep) fields (averaged each 100 kyr for typical mantle strain rates) outputted by the large-scale mantle flow models.

The strain-induced mantle fabrics are then modelled with D-Rex (Kaminski et al., 2004, GJI), an open source code that has been parallelized and modified to account for fast computation, combined diffusion-dislocation creep (Faccenda and Capitanio, 2012a, GRL; 2013, Gcubed), LPO of transition zone and lower mantle polycrystalline aggregates, P-T dependence of single crystal elastic tensors (Faccenda, 2014, PEPI), advection and non-steady-state deformation of crystal aggregates in 2D/3D cartesian/spherical grids with basic/staggered velocity nodes (Hu et al., 2017, EPSL). The new version of D-Rex can solve for the LPO evolution of 100.000s polycrystalline aggregates of the whole mantle in a few hours, outputting the full elastic tensor of poly-crystalline aggregates as a function of each single crystal orientation, volume fraction and P-T scaled elastic moduli.

Extrinsic elastic anisotropy due to grain- or rock-scale fabrics or fluid-filled cracks can also be estimated with the Differential Effective Medium (DEM) (Ferreira et al., Nat. Geo; Sturgeon et al., Gcubed, 2019). Similarly, extrinsic viscous anisotropy can be modelled yielding viscous tensors to be used in large-scale mantle flow simulations (de Montserrat et al., in preparation).  

The crystal aggregates can then be interpolated in a tomographic grid for (i) visual inspection of the mantle elastic properties  (such as Vp and Vs isotropic anomalies; radial, azimuthal, Vp and Vs anisotropies; reflected/refracted energy at discontinuities for different incidence angles as imaged by receiver function studies; ), (ii) generating input files for large-scale synthetic waveform modelling (e.g., SPECFEM3D format; FSTRACK format to calculate SKS splitting (Becker et al., 2006, GJI)), or to perform teleseismic P- and S-wave isotropic and anisotropic inversions with the method developed recently by (VanderBeek and Faccenda, 2021, in review).

How to cite: Faccenda, M., VanderBeek, B., and de Montserrat, A.: ECOMAN: a new open source software for Exploring the Consequences of Mechanical Anisotropy in the maNtle, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-15465, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-15465, 2021.

EGU21-14078 | vPICO presentations | GD7.1

Numerical modelling of strain localization by anisotropy generation during viscous deformation

William R. Halter, Emilie Macherel, Thibault Duretz, and Stefan M. Schmalholz

Localization and softening mechanisms in a deforming lithosphere are important for subduction initiation or the generation of tectonic nappes during orogeny. Many localization mechanisms have been proposed as being important during the viscous, creeping, deformation of the lithosphere, such as thermal softening, grain size reduction, reaction-induced softening or anisotropy development. However, which localization mechanism is the controlling one and under which deformation conditions is still contentious. In this contribution, we focus on strain localization in viscous material due to the generation of anisotropy, for example due to the development of a foliation. We numerically model the generation and evolution of anisotropy during two-dimensional viscous deformation in order to quantify the impact of anisotropy development on strain localization and on the effective softening. We use a pseudo-transient finite difference (PTFD) method for the numerical solution. We calculate the finite strain ellipse during viscous deformation. The aspect ratio of the finite strain ellipse serves as proxy for the magnitude of anisotropy, which determines the ratio of normal to tangential viscosity. To track the orientation of the anisotropy during deformation, we apply the so-called director method. We will present first results of our numerical simulations and discuss their application to natural shear zones.

How to cite: Halter, W. R., Macherel, E., Duretz, T., and Schmalholz, S. M.: Numerical modelling of strain localization by anisotropy generation during viscous deformation, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-14078, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-14078, 2021.

EGU21-6004 | vPICO presentations | GD7.1

A vertical fracture cluster embedded into thinly layered medium

Alexey Stovas and Da Shuai

The linear slip theory is gradually being used to characterize seismic anisotropy. If the transversely isotropic medium embeds vertical fractures (VFTI medium, according to Schoenberg and Helbig, 1997), the effective medium becomes orthorhombic.  The vertical fractures may exist in any azimuth angle which leads the effective medium to be monoclinic. We apply the linear slip theory to create a monoclinic medium by only introducing three more physical meaning parameters: the fracture preferred azimuth angle, the fracture azimuth angle and the angular standard deviation. First, we summarize the effective compliance of a rock as the sum of the background matrix compliance and the fracture excess compliance. Then, we apply the Bond transformation to rotate the fractures to be azimuth dependent, introduce a Gaussian function to describe the fractures’ azimuth distribution assuming that the fractures are statistically distributed around the preferred azimuth angle, and average each fracture excess compliance over azimuth. The numerical examples investigate the influence of the fracture azimuth distribution domain and angular standard deviation on the effective stiffness coefficients, elastic wave velocities, and anisotropy parameters. Our results show that the fracture cluster parameters have a significant influence on the elastic wave velocities. The fracture azimuth distribution domain and angular standard deviation have a bigger influence on the orthorhombic anisotropy parameters in the (x2; x3) plane than that in the (x1; x3) plane. The fracture azimuth distribution domain and angular standard deviation have little influence on the monoclinic anisotropy parameters responsible for the P-wave NMO ellipse and have a significant influence on the monoclinic anisotropy parameters responsible for the S1- and S2-wave NMO ellipse. The effective monoclinic can be degenerated into the VFTI medium. Assuming that the fracture cluster has a preferred azimuth angle and other fractures are statistically distributed around it, we define the effective compliance matrix by a Gaussian function,  the Bond transformation matrix and  the excess compliance matrix of the vertical fractures in the eigen-coordinate system. The resulting effective medium possess the monoclinic symmetry. The monoclinic anisotropy parameters (Stovas, 2021) can easily be defined from the effective stiffness coefficients.

 

Schoenberg, M. and Helbig K., 1997, Orthorhombic media: Modeling elastic wave behavior in a vertically fractured earth, Geophysics, 62(6), 1954-1974.

Stovas, A., 2021, On parameterization in monoclinic media with a horizontal symmetry plane, Geophysics (early online).

How to cite: Stovas, A. and Shuai, D.: A vertical fracture cluster embedded into thinly layered medium, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-6004, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-6004, 2021.

EGU21-3861 | vPICO presentations | GD7.1

Lattice preferred orientation and seismic anisotropy of chloritoid in subduction zone

Jungjin Lee, Mainak Mookherjee, Taehwan Kim, Haemyeong Jung, and Reiner Klemd

Subduction zones are often characterized by the presence of strong trench-parallel seismic anisotropy and large delay times. Hydrous minerals, owing to their large elastic anisotropy and strong lattice preferred orientations (LPOs) are often invoked to explain these observations. However, the elasticity and LPO of chloritoid, which is one such hydrous phases relevant in subduction zone settings, is poorly understood. In this study, we measured the LPO of polycrystalline chloritoid in natural rock samples and obtained the LPO-induced seismic anisotropy and evaluated the thermodynamic stability field of chloritoid in subduction zones. The LPO of chloritoid aggregates displayed a strong alignment of the [001] axes subnormal to the rock foliation, with a girdle distribution of the [100] axes and the (010) poles subparallel to the foliation. New elasticity data of single-crystal chloritoid showed a strong elastic anisotropy of chloritoid with 47% for S-waves (VS) and 22% for P-waves (VP), respectively. The combination of the LPO and the elastic anisotropy of the chloritoid aggregates produced a strong S-wave anisotropy of AVS = 18% and a P-wave anisotropy of AVP = 10%. Our results indicate that the strong LPO of chloritoid along the hydrated slab-mantle interface and in subducting slabs can influence trench-parallel seismic anisotropy in subduction zones with “cold” geotherms.

How to cite: Lee, J., Mookherjee, M., Kim, T., Jung, H., and Klemd, R.: Lattice preferred orientation and seismic anisotropy of chloritoid in subduction zone, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-3861, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-3861, 2021.

Muscovite is a major constituent mineral in the continental crust that exhibits very strong seismic anisotropy. Muscovite alignment in rocks can significantly affect the magnitude and symmetry of seismic anisotropy. Thus, it is necessary to analyze natural mica-rich rocks to investigate the origin of seismic anisotropy observed in the crust. In this study, deformation microstructures of muscovite-quartz phyllites from the Geumseongri Formation in Gunsan, South Korea were studied using the electron backscattered diffraction technique to investigate the relationship between muscovite and chlorite fabrics in strongly deformed rocks and the seismic anisotropy observed in the continental crust. The [001] axes of muscovite and chlorite were strongly aligned subnormal to the foliation, while the [100] and [010] axes were aligned subparallel to the foliation. The distribution of quartz c-axes indicates activation of the basal<a>, rhomb<a> and prism<a> slip systems. For albite, most samples showed (001) or (010) poles aligned subnormal to the foliation. The calculated seismic anisotropies based on the lattice preferred orientation and modal compositions were in the range of 9.0–21.7% for the P-wave anisotropy and 9.6–24.2% for the maximum S-wave anisotropy. Our results indicate that the modal composition and alignment of muscovite and chlorite significantly affect the magnitude and symmetry of seismic anisotropy. It was found that the coexistence of muscovite and chlorite contributes to seismic anisotropy constructively when their [001] axes are aligned in the same direction.

How to cite: Han, S. and Jung, H.: Deformation fabrics of phyllite in Gunsan, South Korea and implications for seismic anisotropy in continental crust, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-3893, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-3893, 2021.

EGU21-6954 | vPICO presentations | GD7.1

Twin induced attenuation of seismic anisotropy in lawsonite blueschist

Seungsoon Choi, Olivier Fabbri, Gültekin Topuz, Aral Okay, and Haemyeong Jung

Lawsonite is an important mineral to understand seismic anisotropy in subducting oceanic crust because of its large elastic anisotropy and prevalence in cold subduction zones. However, there is a lack of knowledge on how lawsonite twinning affects seismic anisotropy despite previous reports showing the existence of twins in lawsonite. We thus investigated the effect of twins in lawsonite on crystal preferred orientation (CPO), fabric strength, and seismic anisotropy of lawsonite using the lawsonite blueschists from Alpine Corsica (France) and Sivrihisar Massif (Turkey). CPOs of minerals were measured by using the electron backscattered diffraction (EBSD) facility attached to scanning electron microscope. The EBSD analyses of lawsonite revealed that {110} twin in lawsonite is developed and [001] axes are strongly aligned subnormal to the foliation and both [100] and [010] axes are aligned subparallel to the foliation. It is found that the existence of twins in lawsonite could induce a large attenuation of seismic anisotropy, especially for the maximum S-wave anisotropy up to 18.4 % in lawsonite and 24.3 % in the whole rocks. Therefore, lawsonite twinning needs to be considered in the interpretation of seismic anisotropy in the subducting oceanic crust in cold subduction zones.

How to cite: Choi, S., Fabbri, O., Topuz, G., Okay, A., and Jung, H.: Twin induced attenuation of seismic anisotropy in lawsonite blueschist, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-6954, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-6954, 2021.

GD7.2 – Long-term rheology , heat budget and dynamic permeability of deforming and reacting rocks: from laboratory to geological scales

EGU21-313 | vPICO presentations | GD7.2

High–pressure granulite–facies metamorphism and anatexis of deep continental crust: new insights from the Cenozoic Ailaoshan–Red River shear zone, SE Asia

Haobo Wang, Shuyun Cao, Franz Neubauer, Junyu Li, Xuemei Cheng, and Meixia Liu

Studies of crustal anatexis have given valuable insights into the evolution of metamorphism–deformation and the tectonic processes at convergent plate margins during orogeny. The transition of metatexite to diatexite migmatite records crucial information about the tectono–thermal evolution and rheology of the deep crust. Along the Ailao Shan–Red River shear zone, metatexite migmatites, diatexite migmatites and leucogranites are widely distributed within the upper amphibolite and granulite facies zones of the Diancang Shan metamorphic complex. The high–pressure granulite–facies metamorphism with mineral assemblage comprising garnet + kyanite + K–feldspar + plagioclase + biotite + quartz + melt is first recognized from the patch metatexite migmatites in the complex. Detailed petrographic evidence and phase diagram reveal that the migmatite underwent nearly isothermal decompression metamorphism, presenting a clockwise P–T path. The peak metamorphic P–T conditions are constrained by phase diagram at ca. 11 kbar and 810 °C, and the amount of melt generated during heating is up to 18 mol%. The extraction and segregation of melts are evidenced by the presence of leucosomes within migmatites and leucogranite dikes, which record the melt flow network through the crust. Zircons and monazites from migmatites record the ages of the melting episode that began at ca. 36 Ma and lasted to ca. 20 Ma. All these results are in accord with orogenic crust thickening accompanied by pervasive anatexis during the Later Eocene to the early Oligocene in the Ailao Shan–Red River shear zone. Combined with available data related to the other continental–exhumed shear zone, we propose that the crustal anatexis has an important effect on the thermal–state of deep–seated shear zones, is thus controlling the rheological behavior of the lithosphere and plays the essential role in the initial localizing of shearing in the lower crust.

How to cite: Wang, H., Cao, S., Neubauer, F., Li, J., Cheng, X., and Liu, M.: High–pressure granulite–facies metamorphism and anatexis of deep continental crust: new insights from the Cenozoic Ailaoshan–Red River shear zone, SE Asia, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-313, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-313, 2021.

The causes for heterogeneous deformation with strain partitioning into kilometre-scale shear zone within the partially molten crust and the spatiotemporal feedback relationships between strain localization and melt organization still remain unclear. In order to tackle these questions and unravel the strain localization in a partially molten crustal scale shear zone, we used field observations and thermodynamic modelling in the Eastern Variscan Shear Zone (EVSZ) located in the Aiguille-Rouge massif (Western Alps). The EVSZ is an orogen scale, 10 km wide and 600 km long, transpressional high strain corridor recognized in the French External Crystalline Massifs. The EVSZ affected the partially-molten late Variscan crust during late Carboniferous times (340-300 Ma). In this contribution we present a detailed field-map survey of the mid- and lower crusts focussed on the partitioning and strain pattern in the Aiguille-Rouge EVSZ. Detailed mapping revealed that high-strain deformation domains and orthogneiss occurrences are spatially related. New petrological, thermobarometrical and LA-ICP-MS dating also better constrain the P-T-t-D evolution of the partially molten crust along the EVSZ. Field observations and P-T pseudosection calculations show that among the three dominant lithologies forming the mid- and lower-crusts, i.e. metapelite, metagreywacke and orthogneiss, the latter is the most fertile if considering H2O-fluid-saturated melting. During prograde evolution at pressure between-12-15 kbar, orthogneisses reached the solidus at lower temperature and produced higher melt fraction than the metasedimentary rocks.  The water-present melting in the orthogneisses may have initiate strain localization at the end of the prograde evolution. Thus, the favoured localization of the shear zone within the metagranites is explained by a higher melt fraction than in the metapelites and metagreywackes. PTDt path and thermobarometrical modelling suggest that these transpressional deformation conditions occurred under suprasolidus conditions from at least 12 kbar to 4 kbar during a near isothermal decompression. During this cooling path, while crystallization of anatectic melts might have provoked strain hardening in the orthogneisses, a strength decrease might be controlled by a higher proportion of micas in metapelites and metagreywackes as suggested by forward modelling of modal proportion of mica. This change in the nature of the weakest phase, starting with melt in metagranites and followed by micas in metasedimentary rocks, seems to control the progressive localization and broadening of the crustal scale shear zone during clockwise P-T-t path. Our results suggest that H2O-fluid-saturated melting of metagranites has a first order rheological impact on the birth and growth of the orogen scale shear zone in the lower continental crust.

How to cite: Vanardois, J., Trap, P., and Marquer, D.: Orogen scale shear zone development in partially Variscan molten crust. The critical role of water-present melting in metagranite inducing strain localization., EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-1360, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-1360, 2021.

EGU21-9813 | vPICO presentations | GD7.2

Olivine enrichment in dehydration veins in serpentinites by reactive fluid flow

Konstantin Huber, Johannes C. Vrijmoed, and Timm John

Serpentinite dehydration in subduction zones plays an important role in Earth’s deep water cycle. In order to keep this water cycle in balance, an efficient rock dehydration mechanism at depth is needed to keep pace with loss of ocean water due to subduction of hydrated oceanic lithosphere. Field observations in non-deformed meta-serpentinites in Erro Tobbio, Ligurian Alps, show that serpentinite dehydration at depth occurs by a channelized vein network rather than pervasive flow. The mineral assemblage in the veins is characterized by a high abundance of metamorphic olivine. Plümper et al. (2017) showed that on small scales (μm-mm) the formation of these veins is controlled by intrinsic chemical heterogeneities in the rock. Field observations suggest that on larger scales the fluid escape is governed by mechanical processes such as hydraulic fracturing. On small scales, where dehydration is chemically controlled, reactive fluid flow is an important process because changes in the fluid chemistry may trigger or hinder further dehydration reactions in the rock. Because of its high solubility and high abundance as a rock forming component, Si might be a key metasomatic agent for first-order effects on the dehydration process.

Following the approach of Beinlich et al. (2020) we extended the model of Plümper et al. (2017) to a reactive fluid flow model for serpentinite dehydration that accounts for the Si content of the fluid. As input for our model we use mineral chemical data of non-dehydrated serpentinites from the Mirdita ophiolite in Albania that are representative for serpentinized oceanic lithosphere that enters a subduction zone, hence has not experienced any subduction-related metamorphic processes. The results of our model suggest that the high abundance of metamorphic olivine observed in the Erro Tobbio meta-serpentinites hence the purification towards a olivine-dominated assemblage is the result of interaction with an external fluid in the veins after they have been formed from the intrinsic chemical heterogeneities.

References

  • Beinlich, A. et al. (2020). “Instantaneous rock transformations in the deep crust driven by
    reactive fluid flow”. In: Nature Geoscience 13.4, pp. 307–311. doi: 10.1038/s41561-
    020-0554-9.
  • Plümper, O. et al. (2017). “Fluid escape from subduction zones controlled by channel-
    forming reactive porosity”. In: Nature Geoscience 10.2, pp. 150–156. doi: 10.1038/
    NGEO2865.

How to cite: Huber, K., Vrijmoed, J. C., and John, T.: Olivine enrichment in dehydration veins in serpentinites by reactive fluid flow, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-9813, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-9813, 2021.

Adakite‐like potassic rocks are widespread in post-collisional settings and provide potential insights into deep crustal or crust-mantle interaction processes including asthenosphere upwelling, partial melting, lower crustal flow, thickening and collapse of the overthickened orogen. However, petrogenesis and compositional variation of these adakite‐like potassic rocks and their implications are still controversial. Potassic magmatic rocks are abundant developed in the Jinshajiang–Ailaoshan tectono-magmatic belt that stretches from eastern Tibet over western Yunnan to Vietnam. Integrated studies of structure, geochronology, mineral compositions and geochemistry indicate adakite-like potassic rocks with different deformation are exposed along the Ailaoshan-Red River shear zone. The potassic felsic rocks formed by mixing and partial melting between enriched mantle-derived ultrapotassic and thickened ancient crust-derived magmas. The mixing of the mafic and felsic melts and their extended fractional crystallization of plagioclase, K-feldspar, hornblende and biotite gave rise to the potassic magmatic rocks. Zircon geochronology provide chronological markers for emplacement at 35–37 Ma of these adakite-like potassic rocks along the shear zone. Temperature and pressure calculated by amphibole-plagioclase thermobarometry range from 3.5 to 5.9 kbar and 650 to 750 ℃, respectively, and average emplacement depths of ca. 18 km for granodiorite within this suite. In combination with the results of the Cenozoic potassic magmatism in the Jinshajiang–Ailaoshan tectono-magmatic belt, we suggest that in addition to partial melting of the thickened ancient continental crust, magma underplating and subsequent crust-mantle mixing beneath the ancient continental crust have also played an important role in crustal reworking and strongly affected the rheological properties and density of rocks. The exhumation underlines the role of lateral motion of the Ailaoshan-Red River shear zone initiation by potassic magma-assisted rheological weakening and exhumation at high ambient temperatures within the shear zone.

How to cite: Li, J., Cao, S., Cheng, X., Wang, H., and Li, W.: Structure and spatial-temporal relationship of potassic magmatism linked to a continental-scale strike-slip shear zone and post-collisional Cenozoic extension, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-3884, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-3884, 2021.

EGU21-8029 | vPICO presentations | GD7.2

Quantifying the influence of non-hydrostatic stress on polymorph equilibria

Benjamin Hess and Jay Ague

Thermodynamic modeling in active tectonic settings typically makes the assumption that stress is equal in all directions. This allows for the application of classical equilibrium thermodynamics. In contrast, geodynamic modeling indicates that differential, or non-hydrostatic, stresses are widespread. Non-hydrostatic equilibrium thermodynamics have been developed by past workers [1], but their application to geological systems has generated controversy in recent years [2-5]. Therefore, we seek to clarify how stress influences the chemical potential of non-hydrostatically stressed elastic solids. To quantify this, we consider the effects of stress variation on the equilibrium between the single-component polymorph pairs of kyanite/sillimanite, quartz/coesite, calcite/aragonite, and diamond/graphite.

The stress on each interface of a solid can be decomposed into components normal to the interface and parallel to the interface. In our work, we determine the shift in the temperature of equilibrium on fixed interfaces between polymorph pairs as a function of both interface-normal and interface-parallel stress variation. We find that the influence of normal stress variation on the equilibrium temperature of polymorphs is approximately two orders of magnitude greater than interface-parallel stress variation. Thus, at a fixed temperature, normal stress determines the chemical potential of a given interface to first order. Consequently, high-pressure polymorphs will preferentially form normal to the maximum stress, while low-pressure polymorphs, normal to the minimum stress.

Nonetheless, interface-parallel stress variations can meaningfully affect the stability of phases that are at or near equilibrium. We demonstrate the surprising result that for a given polymorph pair, a decrease in interface-parallel stresses can make a high-pressure polymorph more stable relative to a low-pressure polymorph on the given interface.

The effects of non-hydrostatic stress on mineral assemblages are most likely to be seen in dry systems. Many reactions in metamorphic systems are fluid-mediated, and fluids cannot sustain non-hydrostatic stress. Consequently, in systems with interconnected, fluid-filled porosity, mineral assemblages will tend to form at a pressure approximately equal to the fluid pressure. In contrast, in dry systems all reactions occur directly between solids which can sustain non-hydrostatic stress. This facilitates the application of non-hydrostatic thermodynamics. Consequently, dry rocks containing polymorphs such as such as quartzites, marbles, and peridotites represent ideal lithologies for the testing and application of these concepts. By influencing the chemical potential of solid interfaces, non-hydrostatic stress alters the thermodynamic driving force and subsequent kinetics of polymorphic reactions. This likely results in preferential orientations of polymorphs which could influence seismic anisotropy and potentially generate seismicity.

[1] Larché, F., & Cahn, J. W. (1985). Acta Metallurgica, 33(3), 331-357. https://doi.org/10.1016/0001-6160(85)90077-X

[2] Hobbs, B. E., & Ord, A. (2016). Earth-Science Reviews, 163, 190-233. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.earscirev.2016.08.013

[3] Powell, R., Evans, K. A., Green, E. C. R., & White, R. W. (2018). Journal of Metamorphic Petrology, 36(4), 419-438. https://doi.org/10.1111/jmg.12298

[4] Tajčmanová, L., Podladchikov, Y., Powell, R., Moulas, E., Vrijmoed, J. C., & Connolly, J. A. D. (2014). Journal of Metamorphic Petrology, 32(2), 195-207. https://doi.org/10.1111/jmg.12066

[5] Wheeler, J. (2018). Journal of Metamorphic Petrology, 36(4), 439-461. https://doi.org/10.1111/jmg.12299

How to cite: Hess, B. and Ague, J.: Quantifying the influence of non-hydrostatic stress on polymorph equilibria, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-8029, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-8029, 2021.

EGU21-8341 | vPICO presentations | GD7.2

Visualisation of fluid flow mechanisms through a viscous-porous rock-analogue medium – experiment and model results

Reinier van Noort, Lawrence Hongliang Wang, and Viktoriya Yarushina

Understanding fluid flow patterns in the shallow and deep earth is one of the major challenges of modern earth sciences. Fluid flow may be slow and pervasive, or fast and focused. In the deep earth, focused fluid flow may result in, for example, dikes, veins, volcanic diatremes and gas venting systems. In the shallow Earth, focused fluid flow can be found in the form of fluid escape pipes and gas conducting chimneys, mud volcanoes, sand injectites, pockmarks, hydrothermal vent complexes, etc.

Focused fluid flow has been reproduced in visco-plastic models of flow through porous materials. However, the mechanisms that cause fluid flow to focus along such relatively narrow channels, with transiently elevated permeability, have not been investigated thoroughly in experiments. We have carried out experiments in a transparent Hele-Shaw cell. In our experiments, a hydrous fluid is injected into an aggregate of viscous grains, and the mechanisms by which this injected fluid flows are recorded using a digital camera. Our experiments demonstrate a dependence of fluid flow mechanisms on the injection rate. At low injection rate, we observe the formation of a slowly-rising diapir. As this diapir slowly rises through the porous medium, it is fed by transient, focused fluid flow following the path of the rising diapir. Once the diapir escapes through the surface of our aggregate, continued fluid flow through the porous aggregate is focused and transient. At high injection rate, instead of a diapir fed by focused fluid flow, an open channel forms as a result of local fluidization of the granular material.

Our experimental observations are interpreted through visco-plastic models simulating the experimental conditions. These numerical models can reproduce the diapirs observed in our experiments at low flow rate by assuming flow through a layered porous aggregate, with a layer with relatively high bulk viscosity overlying a layer with relatively low bulk viscosity. For low injection rates, such a model reproduces focused fluid flow in the low-viscosity layer, that feeds into a slowly rising diapir in the high-viscosity layer. This model observation thus suggests that the passage of the rising diapir in our experiments leaves a trail, where the aggregate bulk viscosity is lowered and along which ongoing fluid flow can focus transiently.

How to cite: van Noort, R., Wang, L. H., and Yarushina, V.: Visualisation of fluid flow mechanisms through a viscous-porous rock-analogue medium – experiment and model results, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-8341, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-8341, 2021.

EGU21-15826 | vPICO presentations | GD7.2

The choice of a thermodynamic formulation dramatically affects modelled chemical zoning in minerals

Lucie Tajcmanova, Yury Podladchikov, and Evangelos Moulas

Quantifying natural processes that shape our planet is a key to understanding the geological observations. Many phenomena in the Earth are not in thermodynamic equilibrium. Cooling of the Earth, mantle convection, mountain building are examples of dynamic processes that evolve in time and space and are driven by gradients. During those irreversible processes, entropy is produced. In petrology, several thermodynamic approaches have been suggested to quantify systems under chemical and mechanical gradients. Yet, their thermodynamic admissibility has not been investigated in detail. Here, we focus on a fundamental, though not yet unequivocally answered, question: which thermodynamic formulation for petrological systems under gradients is appropriate – mass or molar?  We provide a comparison of both thermodynamic formulations for chemical diffusion flux, applying the positive entropy production principle as a necessary admissibility condition. Furthermore, we show that the inappropriate solution has dramatic consequences for understanding the key processes in petrology, such as chemical diffusion in the presence of stress gradients.

How to cite: Tajcmanova, L., Podladchikov, Y., and Moulas, E.: The choice of a thermodynamic formulation dramatically affects modelled chemical zoning in minerals, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-15826, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-15826, 2021.

EGU21-10210 | vPICO presentations | GD7.2

Melting and dynamic pressure: coupling of reactions, heat transfer and deformation

Stefan Markus Schmalholz, Evangelos Moulas, and Yuri Podladchikov

Melting is a major process of plate tectonics, affecting divergent and convergent plate boundaries. Melting of rock is also a typical example of a coupled geological process, in which the associated transformation affects the heat transfer via the latent heat of fusion and the rock deformation via the volume change. However, petrological studies on melting usually focus on chemical aspects, such as differentiation of involved components, thermal studies usually focus only on the impact of latent heat on heat transfer, such as done in the classical Stefan problem of solidification. Similarly, studies focusing on lithosphere and mantle deformation usually only consider the impact on the effective viscosity, such as weakening due to partial melting, or the impact on buoyancy due to density changes. Many studies do, therefore, not consider coupling of melting, heat transfer and rock deformation. Indeed, a common assumption is that rock pressure, or mean stress, remains lithostatic during melting. While this assumption is attractive due to its simplicity, it is against the common knowledge derived from physical experiments and the well-established mechanical theories. Furthermore, theoretical models of melt migration would not work if pressure is everywhere lithostatic, or hydrostatic, because melt migration is driven by local deviations from the static stress state.

Here, we present simple mathematical models based on the fundamental laws of physics and thermodynamics (e.g. conservation of mass, momentum and energy) to study the fundamental coupling of melting, heat transfer and rock deformation, and to quantify dynamic pressure variations due to melting. We show both analytical and numerical solutions for these models. We discuss applications of these solutions to experiments and geological observations and estimate magnitudes of dynamic pressure resulting from melting under natural conditions.

How to cite: Schmalholz, S. M., Moulas, E., and Podladchikov, Y.: Melting and dynamic pressure: coupling of reactions, heat transfer and deformation, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-10210, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-10210, 2021.

EGU21-10244 | vPICO presentations | GD7.2

Effect of capillary pressure and geomechanics on multiphase fluid flow in rocks

Denis Anuprienko, Viktoriya Yarushina, and Yury Podladchikov

Understanding interactions between rock and fluids is important for many applications including CO2 storage in the subsurface. Today significant effort is aimed at research on CO2 flow through low-permeable shale formations. In some experiments, CO2 is injected in a shale sample at a constant rate, and the upstream pressure exhibits rise until a certain moment followed by a decline, representing the so called breakthrough phenomenon. After the breakthrough, downstream flux significantly rises. This behavior was thought to be the result of fracture occurence or mechanical effects. 

Here, we present a 3D numerical model of flow through experiments in shale. Our model accounts for poroelastic compaction/decompaction of shale, its time-dependent permeability, and two-phase flow, the fluid phases being CO2 and air. The model also accounts for a capillary entry pressure threshold observed in experiments. The key feature of the model are saturation-based relative permeabilities which result in sharp overall permeability increases as the CO2 moves through the shale sample. The model is implemented for 3D calculations with the finite volume method. Our results show that CO2 breakthrough is a natural outcome of two-phase fluid flow dynamics and does not need a fracture to exhibit pressure behavior observed in experiments.

How to cite: Anuprienko, D., Yarushina, V., and Podladchikov, Y.: Effect of capillary pressure and geomechanics on multiphase fluid flow in rocks, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-10244, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-10244, 2021.

EGU21-15602 | vPICO presentations | GD7.2

On the constitutive equations for coupled chemical reaction and deformation of porous rocks

Yury Podladchikov, Viktoriya Yarushina, and Benjamin Malvoisin

Deformation, chemical reactions, and fluid flow in the geological materials are coupled processes. While some reactions are thought to be a consequence of fluid assisted dissolution on the stressed mineral surfaces and precipitation on the free surface, other reactions are caused by mineral replacement wherein a less stable mineral phase is replaced by a more stable phase, involving a change in solid volume and build-up of stresses on grain contacts, also known as a force of crystallization. Most of the existing models of chemical reactions coupled with fluid transport either assume dissolution-precipitation process or mineral growth in rocks. However, dissolution-precipitation models used together with fluid flow modelling predict a very limited extent of reaction hampered by pore clogging and blocking of reactive surfaces, which will stop reaction progress due to the limited supply of fluid to reactive surfaces. Yet, field observations report that natural rocks can undergo 100% hydration/carbonation. Mineral growth models, on the other hand, preserve solid volume but do not consider its feedback on porosity evolution. In addition, they predict the unrealistically high force of crystallization on the order of several GPa that must be developed in minerals during the reaction. Here, using a combination of effective media theory and irreversible thermodynamics approaches, we propose a new model for reaction-driven mineral expansion, which preserves porosity and limits unrealistically high build-up of the force of crystallization by allowing inelastic failure processes at the pore scale. To fully account for the coupling between reaction, deformation, and fluid flow we derive macroscopic poroviscoelastic stress-strain constitute laws, that account for chemical alteration and viscoleastic deformation of porous rocks. These constitutive equations are then used to simulate the reactive transport in porous rocks.

How to cite: Podladchikov, Y., Yarushina, V., and Malvoisin, B.: On the constitutive equations for coupled chemical reaction and deformation of porous rocks, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-15602, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-15602, 2021.

EGU21-2786 | vPICO presentations | GD7.2

Melt migration by reactive porosity waves

Annelore Bessat, Sébastien Pilet, Stefan M. Schmalholz, and Yuri Podladchikov

The formation of alkaline magmas observed worldwide requires that low degree-melts, potentially formed in the asthenosphere, were able to cross the overlying lithosphere. Fracturing in the upper, brittle part of the lithosphere may help to extract this melt to the surface. However, the mechanism of extraction in the lower, ductile part of the lithosphere is still contentious. Metasomatic enrichment of the lithospheric mantle demonstrates that such low-degree melts interact with the lithosphere, but the physical aspect of this process remains unclear.

Here, we aim to better understand, first, the percolation of magma in a porous viscous medium at pressure (P) and temperature (T) conditions relevant for the base of the lithosphere, and second, the impact of chemical differentiation on melt migration. We investigate theoretically the process of melt migration employing the fundamental laws of physics and thermodynamics. We simulate melt percolation numerically with a one-dimensional (1-D) Thermo-Hydro-Mechanical-Chemical (THMC) model of porosity waves coupled with thermodynamic results obtained from numerical Gibbs energy minimisation calculations. We perform THMC modelling and Gibbs energy minimisations with self-developed numerical algorithms using MATLAB and linear programming routines. We employ a simple ternary system of Forsterite/Fayalite/Enstatite for the solid and melt. Model variables, such as solid and melt densities or mass concentrations of MgO and SiO in solid and melt, are a function of pressure (P), temperature (T) and total silica concentration of the system (X). These variables are pre-computed with Gibbs energy minimisation and implemented in the THMC porosity wave transport code via parameterized equations, determining the T-P-X dependence of the model variables.

First results show that the total silica concentration and the temperature gradient are important parameters to consider in melt migration by reactive porosity waves. We discuss results of a systematic series of 1-D simulations and we present preliminary results form a 2-D reactive porosity wave model.

How to cite: Bessat, A., Pilet, S., Schmalholz, S. M., and Podladchikov, Y.: Melt migration by reactive porosity waves, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-2786, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-2786, 2021.

EGU21-11661 | vPICO presentations | GD7.2

2D thermo-mechanical-chemical coupled numerical models of interactions between a cooling magma chamber and a visco-elastic host rock

Dániel Kiss, Evangelos Moulas, Lisa Rummel, and Boris Kaus

A recent focus of studies in geodynamic modeling and magmatic petrology is to understand the coupled behavior between deformation and magmatic processes. Here, we present a 2D numerical model of an upper crustal magma (or mush) chamber in a visco-elastic host rock, with coupled thermal, mechanical and chemical processes, accounting for thermodynamically consistent material parameters. The magma chamber is isolated from deeper sources of magma (at least periodically) and it is cooling, and thus shrinking. We quantify the changes of pressure and stress around a cooling magma chamber and a warming host rock, using a compressible visco-elastic formulation, considering both simplified idealized and more complex and realistic geometries of the magma chamber.

We present solutions based on a self-consistent system of the conservation equations for coupled thermo-mechanical-chemical processes, under the assumptions of slow (negligible inertial forces), visco-elastic deformation and constant chemical bulk composition. The thermodynamic melting/crystallization model is based on a pelitic melting model calculated with Perple_X, assuming a granitic composition and is incorporated as a look-up table. We will discuss the numerical implementation, show the results of systematic numerical simulations, and illustrate the effect of volume changes due to temperature changes (including the possibility melting and crystallization) on stress and pressure evolution in magmatic systems.

How to cite: Kiss, D., Moulas, E., Rummel, L., and Kaus, B.: 2D thermo-mechanical-chemical coupled numerical models of interactions between a cooling magma chamber and a visco-elastic host rock, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-11661, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-11661, 2021.

EGU21-11955 | vPICO presentations | GD7.2

A Numerical Simulation of Poroelastic Cylinder Decompression Problem on CUDA in an Axisymmetric Domain

Salavat Ishbulatov, Viktoriya Yarushina, and Yury Podladchikov

The reliability of geomechanical and petrophysical laboratory experiments depends on coring operation. One of the steps where the core material undergoes critical loads is decompression during the core retrieval operation. Currently, a few numerical and analytical models simulate that process only with critical simplifications. The analytical solution considers only homogeneous media that neglects micro defects. FEM methods calculate slower than FDM up to several orders, simulating lifting processes with dynamic boundary conditions.

We present an axisymmetric cylindrical model of fully coupled fluid flow and elastic deformation solution by pseudo-transient numerical method. Calculation in the physical domain allows for high efficiency of parallelization on GPU, making it possible to simulate with high resolution of loading a core sample.

How to cite: Ishbulatov, S., Yarushina, V., and Podladchikov, Y.: A Numerical Simulation of Poroelastic Cylinder Decompression Problem on CUDA in an Axisymmetric Domain, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-11955, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-11955, 2021.

EGU21-14498 | vPICO presentations | GD7.2

Large strain formulations for host-inclusion systems and their applications to mineral elastic geobarometry

Evangelos Moulas, Konstantin Zingerman, Anatoly Vershinin, Vladimir Levin, and Yury Podladchikov

The recent improvement in spectroscopic methods has allowed the detailed characterization of minerals with very high spatial resolution. Such methods allow the accurate estimation of residual pressures in mineral inclusions from exhumed metamorphic rocks. The residual inclusion pressures can be used to recast the pressure conditions during metamorphic recrystallization (e.g. Moulas et al., 2020). The most common assumptions in the aforementioned models are that 1) the rheology of the host-inclusion system is elastic, 2) the pressure was the same in the host and the inclusion phase at the time of recrystallization and, 3) the host and the inclusion can be treated as elastically isotropic phases.

In this work we focus on isotropic host-inclusion systems. Such solutions appear to be sufficient even for anisotropic minerals such as the Quartz-in-Garnet system (Bonazzi et al., 2019; Moulas et al., 2020; Thomas and Spear, 2018). In addition, numerous experimental studies show that mineral Equations-of-State (EoS) are non-linear and, therefore, mechanical solutions which consider linear-elastic host-inclusion systems may be inadequate. We present two analytical solutions for the host-inclusion problem which can be applied in systems under large strain. In the first approach we consider that the volumetric deformation of minerals is non-linear and the deviatoric stresses can be approximated by linear elasticity. The resulting solution is:

(Eq. 1)

where ΔP is the residual pressure difference, G is the shear modulus, V are the mineral volumes, superscripts h,i indicate host/inclusion and, “ini”/”fin” indicate initial and final P-T conditions respectively. This result is similar but not identical with a previously published solution (Guiraud and Powell, 2006). However, we demonstrate that Guiraud and Powell’s (2006) solution is a linearization of this formulation and its accuracy decreases with increasing pressure range.  Finally, we discuss our results in the framework of a newly-derived, fully-non-linear elastic solution that considers the effects of large finite strain in Neo-Hookean materials (Levin et al., 2020). We conclude that, for common mineral barometry applications, the effects of geometrical non linearity are minor and the application of Eq. 1 is sufficient.

 

References

Bonazzi, M., Tumiati, S., Thomas, J.B., Angel, R.J., Alvaro, M., 2019. Assessment of the reliability of elastic geobarometry with quartz inclusions. Lithos 350–351, 105201. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.lithos.2019.105201

Guiraud, M., Powell, R., 2006. P–V–T relationships and mineral equilibria in inclusions in minerals. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 244, 683–694. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.epsl.2006.02.021

Levin, V.A., Podladchikov, Y.Y., Zingerman, K.M., 2020. An exact solution to the Lame problem for a hollow sphere for new types of nonlinear elastic materials in the case of large deformations. European Journal of Mechanics A / Solids (under revision).

Moulas, E., Kostopoulos, D., Podladchikov, Y., Chatzitheodoridis, E., Schenker, F.L., Zingerman, K.M., Pomonis, P., Tajčmanová, L., 2020. Calculating pressure with elastic geobarometry: A comparison of different elastic solutions with application to a calc-silicate gneiss from the Rhodope Metamorphic Province. Lithos 378–379, 105803. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.lithos.2020.105803

Thomas, J.B., Spear, F.S., 2018. Experimental study of quartz inclusions in garnet at pressures up to 3.0 GPa: evaluating validity of the quartz-in-garnet inclusion elastic thermobarometer. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology 173, 42. https://doi.org/10.1007/s00410-018-1469-y

How to cite: Moulas, E., Zingerman, K., Vershinin, A., Levin, V., and Podladchikov, Y.: Large strain formulations for host-inclusion systems and their applications to mineral elastic geobarometry, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-14498, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-14498, 2021.

EGU21-15459 | vPICO presentations | GD7.2

Fluid-total pressure partitioning in shear banding poro-visco-elasto-plastic media

Yury Alkhimenkov, Beatriz Quintal, and Yury Podladchikov

Fluid injection is one of the main triggers of induced seismicity. Accurate numerical modeling of such processes is crucial for the safety of many affected regions. We propose a high-resolution numerical simulation of the strain localization in elasto-plastic and poro-visco-elasto-plastic media with a particular focus on the fluid pressure distribution. The resolution of our numerical model is 10000 by 10000 grid cells. The simulation is accelerated using graphical processing units (GPUs), thus, the total simulation time is in the order of a few minutes. We implement a pressure-dependent Mohr-Coulomb plastic law and study the influence of fluid pressure on the triggering of shear bands. Mean stress is partitioned between fluid pressure and total pressure. This study is particularly important since the effective stress law (the difference between fluid and total pressures) controls brittle failure. We vary viscosity and permeability as well as initial conditions for fluid pressure to explore the physics of shear bands nucleation. We show that fluid pressure in hydro-mechanically coupled media significantly affects the strain localization pattern compared to only elasto-plastic media. Permeability and viscosity are important parameters that control the fluid pressure distribution in the localized shear zones. This work is a preliminary study to model induced seismicity due to the fluid injection in fluid-saturated rocks described as fully coupled poro-visco-elasto-plastic media.

How to cite: Alkhimenkov, Y., Quintal, B., and Podladchikov, Y.: Fluid-total pressure partitioning in shear banding poro-visco-elasto-plastic media, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-15459, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-15459, 2021.

EGU21-15478 | vPICO presentations | GD7.2

Multicomponent multiphase reactive fluid flow in viscoelastoplastic porous media: localization patterns of fluid flow and strain

Lyudmila Khakimova, Nikolai Belov, Artyom Myasnikov, Anatoly Vershinin, Kirill Krapivin, Anna Isaeva, Vladimir Dobrozhanskiy, and Yury Podladchikov

This work is devoted to developing the self-consistent thermo-hydro-chemo-mechanical reactive transport model to predict and describe natural and industrial petroleum processes at different scales.

We develop a version of the front tracking approach for multicomponent multiphase flow in order to treat spontaneous splitting of discontinuities. We revisit the solution for the Riemann problem and systematically classify all possible configurations as functions of initial concentrations on both sides of the discontinuity. We validate the algorithm against finite volume high-resolution technics and high-order spectral finite elements.

To calculate the parameters of phase equilibria, we utilize an approach based on the direct minimization of the Gibbs energy of a multicomponent mixture. This method ensures the consistency of the thermodynamic lookup tables. The core of the algorithm is the non-linear free-energy constrained minimization problem, formulated in the form of a linear programming problem by discretization in compositional space.

The impact of the complex rheological response of porous matrix on the morphology of fluid flow and shear deformation localization is considered. Channeling of porosity waves and shear bands morphology and their orientation is investigated for viscoelastoplastic both shear and bulk rheologies.

How to cite: Khakimova, L., Belov, N., Myasnikov, A., Vershinin, A., Krapivin, K., Isaeva, A., Dobrozhanskiy, V., and Podladchikov, Y.: Multicomponent multiphase reactive fluid flow in viscoelastoplastic porous media: localization patterns of fluid flow and strain, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-15478, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-15478, 2021.

EGU21-15600 | vPICO presentations | GD7.2

Poroelastoplastic modeling of borehole shear bands on high order curvilinear meshes using CUDA technology

Anatoly Vershinin, Vladimir Levin, and Yury Podladchikov

The presentation describes an approach to solving problems of modeling the development of zones of localization of plastic deformations within the framework of a poroelastoplastic model generalizing Biot's model. A distinctive feature of this model is a two-way coupling between mechanical processes occurring in a porous elastoplastic matrix and a saturating viscous fluid.

  For the numerical solution of the problem, a variational formulation based on the Galerkin method and the isoparametric  spectral element method (SEM) is used to discretize the geometric model and PDEs on curvilinear unstructured SEM meshes. SEM orders up to the 15th were used for calculations.

  The software implementation of the developed algorithm based on SEM is performed using CUDA. A spectral element mesh is naturally mapped to a CUDA grid of SMs, and accordingly, each spectral element is mapped to a streaming block, within which individual nodes are processed by the corresponding threads within the block.

The research for this article is performed partially in Schmidt Institute of Physics of the Earth of the Russian Academy of Sciences and supported by the Russian Science Foundation under grant № 19-77-10062.

How to cite: Vershinin, A., Levin, V., and Podladchikov, Y.: Poroelastoplastic modeling of borehole shear bands on high order curvilinear meshes using CUDA technology, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-15600, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-15600, 2021.

EGU21-15861 | vPICO presentations | GD7.2

Shear banding in elasto-plastic slumping process on a GPU: mechanical and hydromechanical MPM solver

Michel Jaboyedoff, Emmanuel Wyser, and Yury Podladchikov

Strain localization plays an important role in the mechanical response of a slumping mass and defines the overall behaviour of such process. We study strain localization with the help of the Material Point Method (MPM), which is well-suited to simulate large deformation problem.

We implemented both mechanical and hydromechanical (i.e., we assume fully saturated conditions of the material) MPM-based solvers within a rate-dependent formulation framework under a GPU architecture. We selected an explicit MPM formulation enriched with the Generalized Interpolation Material Point (GIMP) variant, which fixes a major flaw of MPM, i.e., the cell-crossing error. To avoid spurious oscillation of the pressure field (due to the use of low-order elements) for both solid and liquid phase, we used an element-based averaging technique. This minimizes volumetric locking problems. This numerical framework allows to study high-resolution two-dimensional elasto-plastic (i.e., Mohr-Coulomb plasticity) problems in an affordable amount of time. The solvers were written in a CUDA C environment on a single Nvidia GPU. We report a speed-up factor of 500 compared to a similar MATLAB implementation.

Our results showcase a contribution of pore water pressures over shear banding. In particular, we report a significant influence of the liquid phase over the steady thickness of the shear bands and their location. Pore pressures add a viscous contribution to the elasto-plastic rheological model we choose, i.e., Mohr-Coulomb.

As a future perspective, even high resolution could be achieved considering the extension of the actual implementation toward a multi-GPU solver using MPI.

How to cite: Jaboyedoff, M., Wyser, E., and Podladchikov, Y.: Shear banding in elasto-plastic slumping process on a GPU: mechanical and hydromechanical MPM solver, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-15861, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-15861, 2021.

We present a newly developed marker in cell staggered finite difference poro-visco-elasto-plastic numerical model for spontaneous seismic cycle along fluid-bearing fault structures. The fully coupled hydro-mechanical multi-physics model includes poro-elastic compressibility of the solid matrix together with experimentally calibrated rate-dependent strength laws and strain-stress dependent dilation. Localised brittle/plastic deformation is treated accurately through global Picard iterations. To simulate deformation on both long- and short-time scale, an adaptive time stepping is used allowing the resolution of large seismic events with time steps on the order of milliseconds.

Our new numerical modelling tool allows to explore how the presence of pressurised fluids in the pore space of subduction interface and strike-slip zones triggers poro-elastic stress accumulation and release in form of various seismic cycles. The model is capable of simulating spontaneous quasi-periodic seismic events along self-consistently forming highly localized self-pressurised ruptures accommodating shear displacement between the plates. The generated elastic rebound events show slip velocities ranging from the order of Nm/s to m/s, covering the entire range of seismic and slow slip phenomena. The governing strength decrease along the propagating fracture is related mainly to the significant increase of fluid pressure generated by deformation induced plasto-elastic collapse of pores. The reduction of the effective pressure decreases the brittle/plastic strength of fluid-bearing rocks along the rupture, thus providing a dynamic feedback mechanism for the accumulated elastic stress release at the fault interface.  It is remarkable that the seismic behaviours for both slow slip and ordinary earthquakes can be generated within the same self-consistent poro-visco-elasto-plastic rheological framework without any involvement of rate- and state-dependent friction commonly used for seismicity modelling. We furthermore analyse how this process and the seismic cycle are affected by poro-elastic, rate weakening and dilation parameters.

How to cite: Gerya, T., Petrini, C., and Dal Zilio, L.: Roles of poro-elastic compressibility, rate-dependent strength and strain-stress dependent dilation for spontaneous generation of seismicity along fluid-bearing fault structures, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-16148, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-16148, 2021.

EGU21-16157 | vPICO presentations | GD7.2

Modelling reactive two-phase flow: challenges and implications

Andrey Frendak, Yury Podladchikov, and Ludovic Räss

The ongoing warming of Earth's climate is about to trigger significant change in global sea-level and temperature distribution. Among first evidence is the thawing of hydrate-rich subsurface sediments leading to the potential release of large amounts of greenhouse gases into the oceans and the atmosphere. We hypothesise sea-level and water temperature variations to trigger abrupt changes in the stability of natural systems leading to the spontaneous localisation of flow and deformation. The sedimentary stacks we consider represent fluid saturated deformable porous environments described by interacting thermal, hydrological, chemical and mechanical processes. Resolving the multi-physics interactions or coupling is vital in order to accurately predict the rapid, non-linear and non-trivial evolution of natural systems in fragile equilibrium.

We here investigate how interactions among chemical, hydrological and mechanical processes lead to the spontaneous localisation of flow. We employ a novel numerical modelling framework based on the iterative implicit pseudo-transient method to understand how the relative role of reactions and pore fluid distribution impacts the local deformation in saturated porous media. Resolving strongly coupled multi-physical systems is challenging because accurate results require high resolution calculation in space and time.

Our study aims at better understanding how external forcing parameters such as e.g. pressure and temperature may lead to abrupt changes in the dynamic of complex systems. Ultimately, such investigations should permit further assessment of the longer term evolution and stability of natural systems.

How to cite: Frendak, A., Podladchikov, Y., and Räss, L.: Modelling reactive two-phase flow: challenges and implications, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-16157, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-16157, 2021.

EGU21-16346 | vPICO presentations | GD7.2

Mathematical modeling of the process of magma formation in the Earth’s crust

Ivan Utkin, Yury Podladchikov, and Oleg Melnik

One of the mechanisms of magma generation in the Earth's crust is the reaction of dehydration during subduction process. Water is released from subducting lithosphere which leads to the lowering of the melting temperature of mantle rock by hundreds of degrees.

In this work, we present a numerical study of the formation and rise of magma to the Earth's surface, considering partial melting and crystallization of rocks and chemical differentiation of magma. We develop a coupled model of the filtration flow of melt and magmatic fluid through deformable permeable rocks and a thermodynamic model of plagioclase melting based on Gibbs energy minimization approach. The formation of regions with a high melt concentration due to spontaneous focusing of filtration flow being the result of viscoplastic (de)compaction of the pore space is shown. The influence of mechanical properties of rocks and chemical composition of the system on the dynamics of the process is investigated.

How to cite: Utkin, I., Podladchikov, Y., and Melnik, O.: Mathematical modeling of the process of magma formation in the Earth’s crust, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-16346, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-16346, 2021.

GD7.3 – From minerals to the dynamics of Earth's interior: linking crystal chemistry, rheology and geodynamics across the scales

EGU21-2815 | vPICO presentations | GD7.3 | Highlight

Using thermo-mechanical models to bridge scales between experimental rheology and large-scale observational constraints on mantle and plate dynamics

Fanny Garel, Catherine Thoraval, Andrea Tommasi, Sylvie Demouchy, and D. Rhodri Davies

Mantle convection and plate dynamics transfer and deform solid material on scales of hundreds to thousands of km. However, viscoplastic deformation of rocks arises from motions of defects at sub-crystal scale, such as vacancies or dislocations. In this study, results from numerical experiments of dislocation dynamics in olivine for temperatures and stresses relevant for both lithospheric and asthenospheric mantle (800–1700 K and 50–500 MPa; ) are used to derive three sigmoid parameterizations (erf, tanh, algebraic), which express stress evolution as a function of temperature and strain rate. The three parameterizations fit well the results of dislocation dynamics models and may be easily incorporated into geodynamical models. Here, they are used in an upper mantle thermo-mechanical model of subduction, in association with diffusion creep and pseudo-brittle flow laws. Simulations using different dislocation creep parameterizations exhibit distinct dynamics, from unrealistically fast-sinking slabs in the erf case to very slowly-sinking slabs in the algebraic case. These differences could not have been predicted a priori from comparison with experimentally determined mechanical data, since they principally arise from feedbacks between slab sinking velocity, temperature, drag, and buoyancy, which are controlled by the strain rate dependence of the effective asthenosphere viscosity. Comparison of model predictions to geophysical observations and to upper-mantle viscosity inferred from glacial isostatic adjustment shows that the tanh parameterization best fits both crystal-scale and Earth-scale constraints. However, the parameterization of diffusion creep is also important for subduction bulk dynamics since it sets the viscosity of slowly deforming domains in the convecting mantle. Within the range of uncertainties of experimental data and, most importantly, of the actual rheological parameters prevailing in the upper mantle (e.g. grain size, chemistry), viscosity enabling realistic mantle properties and plate dynamics may be reproduced by several combinations of parameterizations for different deformation mechanisms. Deriving mantle rheology cannot therefore rely solely on the extrapolation of semi-empirical flow laws. The present study shows that thermo-mechanical models of plate and mantle dynamics can be used to constrain the effective rheology of Earth's mantle in the presence of multiple deformation mechanisms.

How to cite: Garel, F., Thoraval, C., Tommasi, A., Demouchy, S., and Davies, D. R.: Using thermo-mechanical models to bridge scales between experimental rheology and large-scale observational constraints on mantle and plate dynamics, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-2815, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-2815, 2021.

EGU21-9565 | vPICO presentations | GD7.3

Density structure of the lithospheric mantle: upscaling from minerals to peridotites

Luca Faccincani, Barbara Faccini, Federico Casetta, Maurizio Mazzucchelli, Fabrizio Nestola, and Massimo Coltorti

The knowledge of the density structure of the lithospheric mantle is critical to our comprehension of tectonic and magmatic events occurring within the lithosphere and crucial to model the evolution of complex geodynamic processes (e.g., subduction dynamics, mantle plume upwelling etc). Furthermore, a thorough understanding of the density evolution at mantle conditions is essential to interpret geophysical data such as seismic tomography (e.g., Afonso et al., 2008; Stixrude and Lithgow-Bertelloni, 2012).

The density of mantle peridotites is related to chemical composition, modal abundance and elastic properties of their constituent minerals, which in turn are controlled by pressure, temperature and bulk composition of the system. Accordingly, the elastic properties of mantle minerals combined with the thermal state of the lithosphere can predict how the physical properties (e.g., density, elastic moduli) of mantle peridotites vary with depth. To this aim, (i) we examined the existing literature data (compressibility, thermal expansion and elasticity) suitable to constrain the elastic properties of peridotite minerals and (ii) we addressed the density structure of two potential lithospheric mantle sections (fertile and depleted) across different thermal regimes from the perspective of the Equations of State (EoS) of their constituent minerals.

In a mantle characterized by a relatively cold geotherm (45 mWm-2), the density of a depleted peridotitic system remains nearly constant up to about 4 GPa, while it moderately increases in a fertile system. In a mantle characterized by a relatively hot geotherm (60 mWm-2), the density of both depleted and fertile systems decreases up to about 3 GPa, due to the more rapid raise of temperature compared to pressure, and then it increases downwards.

These preliminary results show that the thermal state of the lithosphere produces a first-order signature in its density structure, with few differences owing to different modes and crystal chemical compositions.

References

Afonso, J.C., Fernàndez, M., Ranalli, G., Griffin, W.L., Connolly, J.A.D., 2008. Integrated geophysical-petrological modeling of the lithosphere and sublithospheric upper mantle: Methodology and applications. Geochemistry, Geophys. Geosystems 9, Q05008.

Stixrude, L., Lithgow-Bertelloni, C., 2012. Geophysics of Chemical Heterogeneity in the Mantle. Annu. Rev. Earth Planet. Sci. 40, 569–595.

How to cite: Faccincani, L., Faccini, B., Casetta, F., Mazzucchelli, M., Nestola, F., and Coltorti, M.: Density structure of the lithospheric mantle: upscaling from minerals to peridotites, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-9565, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-9565, 2021.

EGU21-10251 | vPICO presentations | GD7.3

The interplay between recycled and primordial heterogeneities: predicting Earth's mantle dynamics via numerical modeling

Matteo Desiderio, Anna J. P. Gülcher, and Maxim D. Ballmer

According to geochemical and geophysical observations, Earth's lower mantle appears to be strikingly heterogeneous in composition. An accurate interpretation of these findings is critical to constrain Earth's bulk composition and long-term evolution. To this end, two main models have gained traction, each reflecting a different style of chemical heterogeneity preservation: the 'marble cake' and 'plum pudding' mantle. In the former, heterogeneity is preserved in the form of narrow streaks of recycled oceanic lithosphere, stretched and stirred throughout the mantle by convection. In the latter, domains of intrinsically strong, primordial material (enriched in the lower-mantle mineral bridgmanite) may resist convective entrainment and survive as coherent blobs in the mid mantle. Microscopic scale processes certainly affect macroscopic properties of mantle materials and thus reverberate on large-scale mantle dynamics. A cross-disciplinary effort is therefore needed to constrain present-day Earth structure, yet countless variables remain to be explored. Among previous geodynamic studies, for instance, only few have attempted to address how the viscosity and density of recycled and primordial materials affect their mutual mixing and interaction in the mantle.

Here, we apply the finite-volume code STAGYY to model thermochemical convection of the mantle in a 2D spherical-annulus geometry. All models are initialized with a lower, primordial layer and an upper, pyrolitic layer (i.e., a mechanical mixture of basalt and harzburgite), as is motivated by magma-ocean solidification studies. We explore the effects of material properties on the style of mantle convection and heterogeneity preservation. These parameters include (i) the intrinsic strength of basalt (viscosity), (ii) the intrinsic density of basalt, and (iii) the intrinsic strength of the primordial material.

Our preliminary models predict a range of different mantle mixing styles. A 'marble cake'-like regime is observed for low-viscosity primordial material (~30 times weaker than the ambient mantle), with recycled oceanic lithosphere preserved as streaks and thermochemical piles accumulating near the core-mantle boundary. Conversely, 'plum pudding' primordial blobs are also preserved when the primordial material is relatively strong, in addition to the 'marble cake' heterogeneities mentioned above. Most notably, however, the rheology and the density anomaly of basalt affect the appearance of both recycled and primordial heterogeneities. In particular, they control the stability, size and geometry of thermochemical piles, the enhancement of basaltic streaks in the mantle transition zone, and they influence the style of primordial material preservation. These results indicate the important control that the physical properties of mantle constituents exert on the style of mantle convection and mixing over geologic time. Our numerical models offer fresh insights into these processes and may advance our understanding of the composition and structure of Earth's lower mantle.

How to cite: Desiderio, M., Gülcher, A. J. P., and Ballmer, M. D.: The interplay between recycled and primordial heterogeneities: predicting Earth's mantle dynamics via numerical modeling, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-10251, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-10251, 2021.

EGU21-10836 | vPICO presentations | GD7.3

Crustal thickness and resolution controls on basalt entrainment in the lower mantle

Kiran Chotalia, Juliane Dannberg, and Rene Gassmoeller

Signatures from hotspot lavas fed by mantle plumes suggest a heterogenous mantle source. Deep plumes sample the core-mantle boundary (CMB) region and this region is thought to host primordial and recycled crustal material, possibly in the form of thermochemical piles. The formation of these piles depends on the amount of oceanic crust subducted into the lower mantle and how much is entrained back toward the surface. However, it is unclear how and under which conditions the oceanic crust can segregate from subducted slabs to form these piles and eventually be entrained in ascending mantle plumes. It has been suggested that the bridgmanite to post-perovskite phase transition facilitates this segregation, as low viscosity post-perovskite allows for thinning and stretching of crustal material. This process is difficult to model numerically, since crustal material is often thinned to very small length scales. Thus, it usually cannot be resolved in global convection models, leading to over-estimates of entrainment and consequently impacting the predicted formation of basaltic piles.  Furthermore, the deformation of the crust as the slab descends into the lower mantle changes the initial surface crustal thickness and hence how likely the material is to form piles or become entrained. To address these uncertainties, we model a descending slab in the lower mantle to re-assess basalt entrainment and accumulation near the CMB. We use an adaptive mesh and tracers in order to track the deformation of the crust to achieve high resolution and also test different crustal thicknesses. These models provide insights into how material is added and removed from reservoirs in the lowermost mantle, and how these rates of material exchange have varied throughout Earth history.

How to cite: Chotalia, K., Dannberg, J., and Gassmoeller, R.: Crustal thickness and resolution controls on basalt entrainment in the lower mantle, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-10836, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-10836, 2021.

EGU21-11502 | vPICO presentations | GD7.3

Dynamics of upper and lower mantle subduction and its effects on the amplitude and pattern of mantle convection.

Erik van der Wiel, Cedric Thieulot, Wim Spakman, and Douwe van Hinsbergen

Long-lived, Mesozoic-Cenozoic subduction zones such as the Pacific slab under the Americas and the Tethyan slab under Eurasia consumed thousands of kms of lithosphere of which remnants are detected in today’s mantle by seismic tomography. Major differences, however, in subduction zone evolution occurred between these systems which include strong variations in subduction rate, slab morphological evolution, and trench motion, which all appear mostly to be accommodated in the upper 1000 km of the mantle (van der Meer et al. 2018). Furthermore, sinking rates of slabs below this zone tend to be similar for different subduction systems and an order of magnitude smaller than their plate/subduction velocities. Working from the premise that the mantle rheology that accommodated these subduction systems is basically similar, although still poorly constrained, we test the hypothesis that the contrasting evolution of these subduction systems is primarily tied in with the global plate tectonic forcing of subduction.

It is generally accepted that plate motion is primarily driven by slab pull with contributions from ridge push, rather than the drag of the underlying mantle. If correct, numerical subduction models should be able to obtain upper as well as lower mantle subduction velocities and sinking rates similar to those reconstructed from geological records. We are at the start of this investigation and will present the numerical model setup, modeling strategy, and preliminary results of a 2-D subduction modelling experiment. We implement a 2D-cylindrical model setup for solving the conservation of momentum, mass and energy with the open-source geodynamics code ASPECT (Kronbichler et al. 2012) using a nonlinear visco-plastic rheology and including the major phase changes. Our focus is on the possible role of the absolute motion of the subducting and overriding plates in concert with slab pull variation reconstructed from plate tectonic evolution models, while in both subduction cases the same (partly nonlinear) mantle rheological processes are required to accommodate slab morphology change and slab sinking. Kinematic modelling constraints are derived from global plate tectonic evolution models, while the tomographically inferred present-day stage provides the end-stage geometry of slabs.

van der Meer, D. G., Van Hinsbergen, D. J., & Spakman, W. (2018). Atlas of the underworld: Slab remnants in the mantle, their sinking history, and a new outlook on lower mantle viscosity. Tectonophysics, 723, 309-448.

Kronbichler, M., Heister, T., & Bangerth, W. (2012). High accuracy mantle convection simulation through modern numerical methods. Geophysical Journal International, 191(1), 12-29.

How to cite: van der Wiel, E., Thieulot, C., Spakman, W., and van Hinsbergen, D.: Dynamics of upper and lower mantle subduction and its effects on the amplitude and pattern of mantle convection., EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-11502, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-11502, 2021.

EGU21-4384 | vPICO presentations | GD7.3 | Highlight

The importance of phase morphology for rheology of ferropericlase-bridgmanite mixtures

Marcel Thielmann, Gregor Golabek, and Hauke Marquardt

The rheology of the Earth’s lower mantle is poorly constrained due to a lack of knowledge of the rheological behaviour of its constituent minerals. In addition, the lower mantle does not consist of only a single, but of multiple mineral phases with differing deformation behaviour. The rheology of Earth’s lower mantle is thus not only controlled by the rheology of its individual constituents (bridgmanite and ferropericlase), but also by their interplay during deformation. This is particularly important when the viscosity contrast between the different minerals is large. Experimental studies have shown that ferropericlase may be significantly weaker than bridgmanite and may thus exert a strong control on lower mantle rheology.

Here, we thus explore the impact of phase morphology on the rheology of a ferropericlase-bridgmanite mixture using numerical models. We find that elongated ferropericlase structures within the bridgmanite matrix significantly lower the effective viscosity, even in cases where no interconnected network of weak ferropericlase layers has been formed. In addition to the weakening, elongated ferropericlase layers result in a strong viscous anisotropy. Both of these effects may have a strong impact on lower mantle dynamics, which makes is necessary to develop upscaling methods to include them in large-scale mantle convection models. We develop a numerical-statistial approach to link the statistical properties of a ferropericlase-bridgmanite mixture to its effective viscosity tensor. With this approach, both effects are captured by analytical approximations that have been derived to describe the evolution of the effective viscosity (and its anisotropy) of a two-phase medium with aligned elliptical inclusions, thus allowing to include these microscale processes in large-scale mantle convection models.

How to cite: Thielmann, M., Golabek, G., and Marquardt, H.: The importance of phase morphology for rheology of ferropericlase-bridgmanite mixtures, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-4384, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-4384, 2021.

In situ measurement of solid-state deformation in a large volume press has historically required use of neutron and x-ray scattering facilities. The lack of widespread availability of these facilities has limited the abilities of researchers to measure in situ deformations on a regular basis. We have developed an assembly that utilizes a piezoelectric crystal within a typical large volume press assembly in a 6-axis press at pressures up to 5 GPa. The basic design of the assembly can be applied to multiple assembly sizes for a wide range of possible pressures. The piezoelectric crystal is a round disk, <1 mm in diameter, that is sputter coated with Au. Copper wires are placed through drilled holes in the side of the assembly, one connected to each side of the disk. The crystal generates a voltage across the two faces when a deviatoric stress is applied that is measured and plotted in real-time during the experiments. The voltage is then used to calculate strain and strain-rate in uniaxial compression. Using the known equation of state of the piezoelectric crystal, such as quartz or gallium orthophosphate, the stresses responsible for the strain can be calculated. Thus, we can measure the stress and strain regime of simple deformation within an assembly in situ in real-time during the deformation. We have measured strain-rates as low as 10-7 s-1 over a greater than 30-minute timescale. The total strain on the assembly can be measured by the total distance advanced by the press piston, which must be accommodated. Comparing the differences in strain accommodated by the piezoelectric crystal between separate experiments allows us to infer the strain accommodated by the sample under investigation.

Current limitations in measuring lower strain-rates are charge-leakage around the piezoelectric crystal causing a voltage drift during measurements and limitations in high-temperature experiments due to phase transitions during heating in the piezoelectric crystals to phases that are not piezoelectric. Future work will concentrate on finding a suitable, high-resistance material to place around the piezoelectric crystal to limit charge leakage and designing the assembly such that the piezoelectric crystal experiences lower temperature during heating than the sample to avoid phase transitions in the crystal.

How to cite: Dolinschi, J. and Frost, D.: Development of in situ measurement of solid-state deformation in a large anvil press utilizing a piezoelectric crystal, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-6928, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-6928, 2021.

EGU21-8346 | vPICO presentations | GD7.3

Micromechanical testing of olivine grain boundaries

Diana Avadanii, Lars Hansen, Ed Darnbrough, Katharina Marquardt, David Armstrong, and Angus Wilkinson

The mechanics of olivine deformation play a key role in large-scale, long-term planetary processes, such as the response of the lithosphere to tectonic loading or the response of the solid Earth to tidal forces, and in short-term processes, such as the evolution of roughness on oceanic fault surfaces or postseismic creep within the upper mantle. Many previous studies have emphasized the importance of grain-size effects in the deformation of olivine. However, most of our understanding of the role of grain boundaries in deformation of olivine is inferred from comparison of experiments on single crystals to experiments on polycrystalline samples.

To directly observe and quantify the mechanical properties of olivine grain boundaries, we use high-precision mechanical testing of synthetic forsterite bicrystals with well characterised interfaces. We conduct nanoindentation tests at room temperature on low-angle (13o tilt about [100] on (015)) and high-angle (60o tilt about [100] on (011)) grain boundaries. We observe that plasticity is easier to initiate if the grain boundary is within the volume tested. This observation agrees with the interpretation that certain grain-boundary configurations can act as sites for initiating microplasticity.

As part of continuing efforts, we are also conducting in-situ micropillar compression tests at high-temperature (above 600o C) within similar bicrystals. In these experiments, the boundary is contained within the micropillar and oriented at 45o to the loading direction to promote shear along the boundary. In these in-situ tests, our hypothesis is that the low-angle grain boundary displays a higher viscosity relative to the high-angle interface. Key advantages of performing in-situ experiments are the direct observation of grain-boundary migration or sliding, simplified kinematics of a single boundary segment, and  potentially changes in style of deformation with different grain-boundary character.

These small deformation volume experiments allow us to qualitatively explore the differences between the crystal interior and regions containing grain boundaries. Overall, the variation in strain and temperature in our small scale experiments allows the fundamental investigation of the response of well characterised forsterite grain boundaries to deformation. 

How to cite: Avadanii, D., Hansen, L., Darnbrough, E., Marquardt, K., Armstrong, D., and Wilkinson, A.: Micromechanical testing of olivine grain boundaries, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-8346, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-8346, 2021.

      Localized deformation is a possible scenario that may explain the preservation of geochemical heterogeneity in the lower mantle. Recent experimental studies (e.g., Girard et al., 2016) showed that Fp (ferropericlase), which is a weak and volumetrically minor phase (~20 %), accommodates a large fraction of strain of its mixture with Br (bridgmanite), which is a stronger (approximately order of 2 - 3) and volumetrically major phase (~60-70 %). Localized deformation of the Fp phase within this two-phase mixture may provide an important insight to the long-standing question of the mechanical differentiation process between the weak boundary layer and the relatively unmixed volume in the lower mantle. Since the dominant deformation mechanism in the lower mantle is thought to be the diffusion creep, and the deformation state is mostly simple shear, it is important to understand how the deformation by diffusion creep occurs in a mixture of Fp-Br under the simple shear.

In the context of multiscale modeling methodology, we approach a grain’s length scale deformation where a single 2D elliptic Fp grain is embedded in the infinite Br matrix medium. These two phases are treated as linear viscous incompressible materials where deformation occurs by the fluxes of atoms (vacancies) caused by the applied boundary normal stress gradient. We conducted a theoretical analysis to investigate the nature of the diffusion-induced deformation of the Fp grain under the simple shear. We focused on the following issues: (i) when the two-phase mixture deforms under the far-field simple shear, what the local stress and strain rate fields within the Fp inclusion are, (ii) how the local stress gradients induce the diffusion fluxes of vacancies of the Fp grain, and (iii) the dependences of diffusion creep of the Fp to its shape (changing with the strain) and its viscosity contrast against the Br.

      To investigate the internal stress states, we used the Eshelby’s inhomogeneous inclusion theory translating its elastic formulations to the linear viscous ones using the Hoff analogy. This approach provides the stress, strain rate, and vorticity within a 2D elliptic Fp grain embedded in Br (3 orders of magnitude greater viscosity than Fp) matrix subjected to the far-field simple shear. From these mechanical states, the lattice diffusion within Fp grain and its influences on the rheology were found by using the Finite Element method solving the Fick’s laws of diffusion. This study shows that the diffusion creep rate increases as the ellipse elongates and rotates. As the Fp ellipse elongates (i.e., its aspect ratio increases), the local shear stress in the Fp increases, and the stress is somewhat concentrated near the small radius tips, which induces the strong diffusion fluxes due to the high normal stress gradients. These theoretical and numerical results support that the strain localization under diffusion creep regime can occur and be a possible mechanism that created the localized mantle flow particularly where the shear deformation is dominantly applied.

   

How to cite: Cho, H. and Karato, S.: Toward the Better Understanding of Shear Localization in the Lower Mantle Caused by the Strength Contrast between Bridgmanite and Ferropericlase: the Role of Stress/Strain Rate Heterogeneity in Diffusion Creep Regime, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-10321, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-10321, 2021.

EGU21-7947 | vPICO presentations | GD7.3

Interplay between melt infiltration and strain localization in the lower lithosphere of San Quintin, Baja California

Colin Murphy, Rachel Bernard, and Emily Chin

How strain localizes in the lower crust and upper mantle to accommodate transcurrent plate motions is not well understood. Here we focus on a suite of lower crustal and upper mantle xenoliths from the San Quintin Volcanic Field (SQVF) in Baja California, Mexico, located along transcurrent faults at the margin of the Pacific plate. Previous work has suggested that in addition to significant strain localization, the lower lithosphere below SQVF has experienced partial melting, possibly through shear heating. The presence of even minor amounts of melt could significantly affect the deformation mechanisms accommodating strain. While previous studies of SQVF have largely focused on deformation in the upper mantle, less is known about strain localization in the lower crust. We have analyzed the composition and microstructures of nine xenoliths using wavelength dispersive spectroscopy (WDS) and electron backscatter diffraction (EBSD) to elucidate the relationship between melt infiltration and deformation in the lower crust of this actively-deforming region.

We categorize the suite of SQVF xenoliths into two textural and chemical groups: Group 1, consisting of undeformed mafic cumulates, and Group 2, consisting of foliated ultramafic peridotites and mafic granulites. Symplectites and corona textures with olivine-orthopyroxene-clinopyroxene+spinel symplectite-plagioclase layering preserved in Group 2 samples are interpreted to have resulted from basaltic melt infiltration during deformation. The orientation of the shape preferred orientations (SPO) of spinel and orthopyroxene grains relative to foliation in Group 2 samples is consistent with experimental studies of crystallization during melt infiltration. Evidence for deformation is also preserved in the form of moderate crystallographic preferred orientations (CPO), present in plagioclase, orthopyroxene, and olivine. Oxide weight percentages, calculated using electron microprobe data and modal phase abundances from WDS maps, were used to construct pseudosections in order to estimate equilibrium temperatures and pressures. The range of pressures across samples suggest a changing degree of deformation and degree of rock-melt interaction with depth in the lower crust of Baja California.

How to cite: Murphy, C., Bernard, R., and Chin, E.: Interplay between melt infiltration and strain localization in the lower lithosphere of San Quintin, Baja California, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-7947, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-7947, 2021.

EGU21-12719 | vPICO presentations | GD7.3 | Highlight

Extrinsic anisotropy of two-phase Newtonian aggregates: fabric characterisation and parametrisation, and application to global mantle convection.

Albert de Montserrat Navarro, Manuele Faccenda, and Giorgio Pennacchioni

Rocks of the Earth's crust and mantle commonly consist of aggregates of different minerals with contrasting mechanical properties. During progressive, high temperature (ductile) deformation, these rocks tend to develop an extrinsic mechanical anisotropy related to the strain competition of the different minerals, the amount of accumulated bulk strain and the bulk strain geometry. Extrinsic anisotropy is thought to play an important role in a wide range of geodynamic processes up to the scale of mantle convection. However, the evolution of grain-scale and rock-scale associated with this anisotropy cannot be directly implemented in large-scale numerical simulations. For two-phase aggregates -a good rheological approximation of most Earth's rocks- we propose a methodology to indirectly approximate the extrinsic viscous anisotropy by a combination of (i) 3-D mechanical models of rock fabrics, and (ii) analytical effective medium theories. The resulting 3-D mechanical models, confirm that the weak least abundant phase induces substantial rock weakening by forming an inter-connected network of thin layers in the flow direction. 3-D models further suggest, however, that the lateral inter-connection of these weak layers is quite limited, and the maximum structural weakening is considerably less than previously estimated. Ont the other hand, presence of hard inclusions does not have a profound impact in the effective strength of the aggregate, with lineations developing only at relatively low compositional strength contrast. When rigid inclusions become clogged, however, the aggregate viscous resistance can increase over the theoretical upper bound. We show that the modelled grain-scale fabrics can be parameterised as a function of the bulk deformation and material phase properties and can be combined with analytical solutions to approximate the anisotropic viscous tensor. At last, the resulting parameterisation of the extrinsic viscous tensor is implemented in a bi-dimensional global mantle convection code. Preliminary results show that extrinsic is responsible for an increase of the upwelling speed of hot material from the lowermost mantle, different convective cell shapes, and deflection of mantle plumes at the uppermost mantle.

How to cite: de Montserrat Navarro, A., Faccenda, M., and Pennacchioni, G.: Extrinsic anisotropy of two-phase Newtonian aggregates: fabric characterisation and parametrisation, and application to global mantle convection., EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-12719, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-12719, 2021.

GD8.1 – Advances in Forward and Inverse Numerical Modelling of Geological Processes

EGU21-5408 | vPICO presentations | GD8.1

The discontinuous Galerkin method for sequences of earthquakes and aseismic slip

Carsten Uphoff, Dave May, and Alice-Agnes Gabriel

Earthquakes and aseismic slip are typically modelled as a displacement discontinuity on a prescribed infinitesimally thin fault surface embedded in linear elastic or viscoelastic media. The fault slip behaviour can be described by laboratory-derived rate and state friction laws, which are suitable to model frictional sliding throughout the complete seismic cycle, i.e. interseismic, coseismic, and post-seismic phase. The governing time scales vary from years in the interseismic phase to seconds in the coseismic phase and the respective spatial scales vary from hundreds of kilometres of tectonic structures  to metres (or less) on-fault. Therefore, simulating the entire seismic cycle is computational challenging and as such mandates utilization of high performance computing (HPC).

We present the open-source code tandem which is designed to model quasi-dynamic sequences of earthquakes and aseismic slip (SEAS). In tandem we explore the usefulness of the symmetric interior penalty Galerkin (SIPG) method using unstructured simplicial meshes for the computation of the elastostatic response to a displacement discontinuity. The potential of the SIPG method for SEAS models lies in (i) its geometric flexibility, (ii) its high-order approximation spaces, (iii) and its natural ability to deal with discontinuities.

Using a number of 2D and 3D SCEC community benchmarks (Erickson et al., 2020) we verify the tandem SIPG implementation. Based on the same reference models, we demonstrate benefits of using highly refined unstructured meshes and a high-order geometric representation of the fault. We also explore whether using a high-order discretisation in space is advantageous. Lastly, we outline how tandem may leverage modern supercomputing resources.

How to cite: Uphoff, C., May, D., and Gabriel, A.-A.: The discontinuous Galerkin method for sequences of earthquakes and aseismic slip, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-5408, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-5408, 2021.

EGU21-3910 | vPICO presentations | GD8.1

A new and efficient computational thermodynamics approach for magmatic systems

Nicolas Riel, Boris Kaus, Eleanor Green, Nicolas Berlie, and Lisa Rummel

During the last decade, the development of numerical geodynamic tools helped the geosciences community to unravel complex thermo-mechanical processes at play during plate tectonics. Yet, the high computational cost of thermodynamic calculations, which simulates phase change, hampers our ability to integrate complex chemistry in such problems. This is particularly important for simulating magmatic processes, where the chemistry of differentiating melts can vary significantly from the mantle to the upper crust. The typical approach, currently used, is to precompute one or many phase diagrams and use them as look-up tables. For many geodynamic processes this is adequate but when the melt chemistry varies drastically it would be better to be able to do thermodynamic calculations on the fly, along with the geodynamic models.

For that, the thermodynamic computational approach must be sufficiently fast, should work fully automatically and be tuned for melting models of magmatic systems, for example by utilizing the recently developed thermodynamic melting model of Holland et al. (2018). Existing approaches do not fulfill all criteria, which is why we have developed a new computational library for this purpose. Our code is written in C, runs on massively parallel machines (MPI) and uses an adaptive mesh refinement strategy to compute phase diagrams. At the moment we have focused on the 'igneous set' of the Holland & Powell dataset (as defined in the thermocalc software) to calculate stable phase equilibria in the system K2O–Na2O–CaO–FeO–MgO–Al2O3–SiO2–H2O–TiO2–Fe2O3–Cr2O3 (KNCFMASHTOCr). The code uses pressure, temperature and bulk-rock composition as input and returns relevant petrological and geodynamic information such as (but not restricted to) stable assemblage, phase fractions and phase densities. Different than many of the existing approaches, our method can efficiently utilize initial guesses which naturally occur in geodynamic simulations where the changes in chemistry between timesteps are usually minor.

The methodology performs a Gibbs free energy minimization and involves two main steps. First, we use a combination of levelling methods (iterative change of base) to reduce the number of potential (pure and solution) phases and to bring the G-hyperplane close to solution. Second, we use a partitioning of Gibbs energy approach coupled with local minimization to satisfy the Gibbs-Duhem rule and to retrieve the final set of stable solution phases. To illustrate the efficiency of the library up to supra-solidus conditions we present a set of dry phase diagrams and compare results of our computations with thermocalc calculations.

Ongoing development includes the treatment of solvus to extend its applicability to complex wet systems involving solution phase such as amphibole.

How to cite: Riel, N., Kaus, B., Green, E., Berlie, N., and Rummel, L.: A new and efficient computational thermodynamics approach for magmatic systems, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-3910, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-3910, 2021.

EGU21-5173 | vPICO presentations | GD8.1

Neural networks, local minima and computational thermodynamics

Boris Kaus and Nicolas Riel

Thermodynamics plays an increasingly important role in computational geodynamics, as the community moves towards including chemical reactions in mechanical models of deformation. An example is mineral reactions that induce volume changes which affect the local state of stress that may trigger nonlinear feedbacks. Another example is numerical simulations of magmatic systems where the chemistry of melts changes dramatically as the melt differentiates on its way up through the lithosphere. In order to compare the results of numerical models with geochemical and petrological field data, it is crucial to predict the rock types and major element chemistry from numerical simulations of magmatic systems. Precomputing phase diagrams and including them as a lookup table, which is the current standard approach, works when the chemistry is more or less constant, but is nontrivial for magmatic systems where the chemistry changes drastically and involves a 13-dimensional system (11 oxides, plus pressure and temperature). Parameterizing the main reactions is a possibility, but this renders the comparison of simulation results with available data difficult.

In the context of magmatic systems, significant progress has been made in recent years and we now have thermodynamic melting models that are consistent with experiments and can simulate the full compositional range from mafic to felsic melt compositions. Yet, in order to be useful for geodynamic applications, we also need sufficiently fast Gibbs energy minimization software tools that can automatically determine the most stable assemblage for a given pressure, temperature and chemistry. This is a nonlinear constrained optimization problem, for which we have developed a new, parallel, solution approach. One novelty of our approach is that it can efficiently make use of good initial guesses, for example obtained from the previous timestep of a geodynamic simulation or from nearby points in pressure and temperature space. Yet, as with any gradient-based method, a risk remains to be trapped in a local minimum in the solution space that is not the overall most stable assemblage. It is thus important to explore a sufficiently broad range of starting parameters to ensure convergence toward the global minimum. Whereas this problem is well-known among users of existing thermodynamic software (such as THERMOCALC, where the starting values have to be adjusted manually), it is much less clear how nonlinear the parameter space actually is for real applications. Do we have thousands of local minima, or are there only a few (and if yes, can we precompute some of these)?

Here, we will discuss several examples of melting models and map out the nonlinearity of the parameter space for these cases to get better insights in how to further speed up such calculations. We also discuss how shallow and deep neural networks can be trained and implemented as part of the workflow.

How to cite: Kaus, B. and Riel, N.: Neural networks, local minima and computational thermodynamics, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-5173, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-5173, 2021.

EGU21-9108 | vPICO presentations | GD8.1

GPU-based pseudo-transient finite difference solution for power-law viscous flow in cartesian, polar and spherical coordinates

Emilie Macherel, Yuri Podladchikov, Ludovic Räss, and Stefan M. Schmalholz

Power-law viscous flow describes well the first-order features of long-term lithosphere deformation. Due to the ellipticity of the Earth, the lithosphere is mechanically analogous to a shell, characterized by a double curvature. The mechanical characteristics of a shell are fundamentally different to the characteristics of plates, having no curvature in their undeformed state. The systematic quantification of the magnitude and the spatiotemporal distribution of strain, strain-rate and stress inside a deforming lithospheric shell is thus of major importance: stress is for example a key physical quantity that controls geodynamic processes such as metamorphic reactions, decompression melting, lithospheric flexure, subduction initiation or earthquakes.

Stress calculations in a geometrically and mechanically heterogeneous 3-D lithospheric shell require high-resolution and high-performance computing. The pseudo-transient finite difference (PTFD) method recently enabled efficient simulations of high-resolution 3-D deformation processes, implementing an iterative implicit solution strategy of the governing equations for power-law viscous flow. Main challenges for the PTFD method is to guarantee convergence, minimize the required iteration count and speed-up the iterations.

Here, we present PTFD simulations for simple mechanically heterogeneous (weak circular inclusion) incompressible 2-D power-law viscous flow in cartesian and cylindrical coordinates. The flow laws employ a pseudo-viscoelastic behavior to optimize the iterative solution by exploiting the fundamental characteristics of viscoelastic wave propagation.

The developed PTFD algorithm executes in parallel on CPUs and GPUs. The development was done in Matlab (mathworks.com), then translated into the Julia language (julialang.org), and finally made compatible for parallel GPU architectures using the ParallelStencil.jl package (https://github.com/omlins/ParallelStencil.jl). We may unveil preliminary results for 3-D spherical configurations including gravity-controlled lithospheric stress distributions around continental plateaus.

How to cite: Macherel, E., Podladchikov, Y., Räss, L., and Schmalholz, S. M.: GPU-based pseudo-transient finite difference solution for power-law viscous flow in cartesian, polar and spherical coordinates, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-9108, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-9108, 2021.

EGU21-4271 | vPICO presentations | GD8.1

Towards modelling magmatic systems using a staggered grid finite difference method

Nicolas Berlie, Boris Kaus, Anton Popov, Mara Arts, Nicolas Riel, and Daniel Kiss

The dynamics of magmatic systems remain poorly understood, due to the lack of resolving power of geophysical methods to study active systems and the difficulty of interpreting exposed crystallized magma bodies. Numerical models are therefore helpful to connect the dots between classical geological studies, using rheological information and geometries derived from field or geophysical investigations to shed new lights on the mechanisms involved in such systems.

Taking advantage of the big CPU clusters currently available and the development of the DMStag framework as part of the PETSc infrastructure, the ERC-funded MAGMA project aims to build tools to analyse magmatic processes in the lithosphere. We developed a finite-difference staggered grid code solving the Stokes equations for visco-elasto-plastic rheologies and using analytical jacobians for linear and non-linear solvers, combined with regularized plasticity. The code is combined with both a marker and cell and semi-lagrangian advection schemes, is fully parallel and includes automated testing.

Here, we provide application examples ranging from simple benchmark validations against analytical solutions to more complex settings taking advantage of the broad rheologies and local heterogeneities permitted by high resolution settings and the finite difference method. Ongoing technical developments include adding two-phase flow and coupling to it with thermodynamic calculations to track the evolving chemistry of magmatic systems.

How to cite: Berlie, N., Kaus, B., Popov, A., Arts, M., Riel, N., and Kiss, D.: Towards modelling magmatic systems using a staggered grid finite difference method, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-4271, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-4271, 2021.

It is broadly accepted that magmatism plays a key dynamic role in continental and oceanic rifting. However, these dynamics remain poorly studied, largely due to the difficulty of consistently modelling liquid/solid interaction across the lithosphere. The RIFT-O-MAT project seeks to quantify the role of magma in rifting by using models that build upon the two-phase flow theory of magma/rock interaction. A key challenge is to extend the theory to account for the non-linear rheological behaviour of the host rocks, and investigate processes such as diking, faulting and their interaction. Here we present our progress in consistent numerical modelling of poro-viscoelastic–plastic modelling of deformation with a free surface.

Failure of rocks (plasticity) is an essential ingredient in geodynamics models because Earth materials cannot sustain unbounded stresses. However, plasticity represents a non-trivial problem even for single-phase flow formulations (Spiegelman et al. 2016). The elastic deformation of rocks can also affect the propagation of internal failure. Furthermore, deformation and plastic failure drives topographic change, which imposes a significant static stress field. Robustly solving a discretised model that includes this physics presents severe challenges, and many questions remain as to effective solvers for these strongly nonlinear systems. 

We present a new finite difference staggered grid framework for solving partial differential equations (FD-PDE) for single-/two-phase flow magma dynamics (Pusok et al., 2020). Staggered grid finite-difference methods are mimetic, conservative, inf-sup stable and with small stencil — thus they are well suited to address these problems. The FD-PDE framework uses PETSc (Balay et al., 2020) and aims to separate the user input from the discretization of governing equations. The core goals for the FD-PDE framework is to allow for extensible development and implement a framework for rigorous code validation. Here, we present simplified model problems using the FD-PDE framework for two-phase flow visco-elasto-plastic models designed to characterise the solution quality and assess both the discretisation and solver robustness. We also present results obtained using the phase-field method (Sun and Beckermann, 2007) for representing the free surface. Verification of the phase-field approach will be shown via simplified problems previously examined in the geodynamics community (Crameri et al, 2012).

Balay et al. (2020), PETSc Users Manual, ANL-95/11 - Revision 3.13.

Pusok et al. (2020) https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu2020-18690 

Spiegelman et al. (2016) https://doi.org/10.1002/2015GC006228

Sun and Beckermann (2007) https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jcp.2006.05.025

Crameri et al. (2012) https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1365-246X.2012.05388.x

How to cite: Li, Y., Pusok, A., May, D., and Katz, R.: Free surface models of partially molten rock with visco-elasto–plastic rheology: numerical solutions using a staggered-grid finite-difference discretisation , EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-7631, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-7631, 2021.

EGU21-15237 | vPICO presentations | GD8.1

A unified first order hyperbolic model for nonlinear dynamic rupture processes in diffuse fracture zones

Alice-Agnes Gabriel, Duo Li, Simone Chiocchetti, Maurizio Tavelli, Ilya Peshkov, Evgeniy Romenski, and Michael Dumbser

Earthquake fault zones are more complex, both geometrically and rheologically, than an idealised infinitely thin plane embedded in linear elastic material.  Field and laboratory measurements reveal complex fault zone structure involving tensile and shear fractures spanning a wide spectrum of length scales (e.g., Mitchell & Faulkner, 2009), dense seismic and geodetic recording of small and large earthquakes show hierarchical volumetric faulting patterns (e.g., Cheng et al., 2018, Ross et al., 2019) and 2D numerical models explicitly accounting for off-fault fractures demonstrate important feedback with rupture dynamics and ground motions (e.g., Thomas & Bhat 2018, Okubo et al., 2019).

Here (Gabriel et al., 2021) we adopt a diffuse crack representation to incorporate finite strain nonlinear material behaviour, natural complexities and multi-physics coupling within and outside of fault zones into dynamic earthquake rupture modeling. We use a first-order hyperbolic and thermodynamically compatible mathematical model, namely the GPR model (Godunov & Romenski, 1972; Romenski, 1988),  to describe a continuum in a gravitational field which provides a unified description of nonlinear elasto-plasticity, material damage and of viscous Newtonian flows with phase transition between solid and liquid phases.

The model shares common features with phase-field approaches but substantially extends them. Pre-damaged faults as well as dynamically induced secondary cracks are therein described via a scalar function indicating the local level of material damage (Tavelli et al., 2020); arbitrarily complex geometries are represented via a diffuse interface approach based on a solid volume fraction function (Tavelli et al., 2019). Neither of the two scalar fields needs to be mesh-aligned, allowing thus faults and cracks with complex topology and the use of adaptive Cartesian meshes (AMR). High-order accuracy and adaptive Cartesian meshes are enabled in 2D and 3D by using the extreme scale hyperbolic PDE solver ExaHyPE (Reinarz et al., 2019).

We show a wide range of numerical applications that are relevant for dynamic earthquake rupture in fault zones, including the co-seismic generation of secondary off-fault shear cracks, tensile rock fracture in the Brazilian disc test, as well as a natural convection problem in molten rock-like material. We compare diffuse interface fault models of kinematic cracks, spontaneous dynamic rupture and dynamically generated off-fault shear cracks to sharp interface reference models. To this end, we calibrate the GPR model to resemble empirical tensile and shear crack formation and friction laws. We find that the continuum model can resemble and extend classical solutions, while introducing dynamic differences (i) on the scale of pre-damaged/low-rigidity fault zone, such as out-of- plane rupture rotation; and (ii) on the scale of the intact host rock, such as conjugate shear cracking in tensile lobes. 

Our approach is part of the TEAR ERC project (www.tear-erc.eu) and will potentially allow to fully model volumetric fault zone shearing during earthquake rupture, which includes spontaneous partition of fault slip into intensely localized shear deformation within weaker (possibly cohesionless/ultracataclastic) fault-core gouge and more distributed damage within fault rocks and foliated gouges.

How to cite: Gabriel, A.-A., Li, D., Chiocchetti, S., Tavelli, M., Peshkov, I., Romenski, E., and Dumbser, M.: A unified first order hyperbolic model for nonlinear dynamic rupture processes in diffuse fracture zones, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-15237, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-15237, 2021.

EGU21-8109 | vPICO presentations | GD8.1

A regularized continuum model for fault zones with rate and state friction

Mohsen Goudarzi, René de Borst, Taras Gerya, Meng Li, and van Dinther Ylona

Accurate representation of fault zones is important in many applications in Earth sciences, including natural and induced seismicity. The framework developed here can efficiently model fault zone localization, evolution, and spontaneous fully dynamic earthquake sequences in a continuum plasticity framework. The geometrical features of the faults are incorporated into a regularized continuum framework, while the response of the fault zone is governed by a rate and state-dependent friction. Although a continuum plasticity model is advantageous to discrete approaches in representing evolving, unknown, or arbitrarily positioned faults, it is known that either non-associated plasticity or strain-softening can lead to mesh sensitivity of the numerical results in absence of an internal length scale. A common way to regularize the numerical model and introduce an internal length scale is by the adoption of a Kelvin-type visco-plasticity element. The visco-plastic rheological behavior for the bulk material is implemented along with a return-mapping algorithm for accurate stress and strain evolution. High slip rates (in the order of 1 m/s) are captured through numerical examples of a predefined strike-slip fault zone, where a detailed comparison with a reference discrete fault model is presented. Additionally, the regularization effect of the Kelvin viscosity parameter is studied on the fault slip velocity for a growing fault zone due to an initial material imperfection.  The model is consistently linearized leading to quadratic convergence of the Newton solver. Although the proposed framework is a step towards the modeling of earthquake sequences for induced seismicity applications, the numerical model is general and can be applied to all tectonic settings including subduction zones.

 
 

 

 

How to cite: Goudarzi, M., de Borst, R., Gerya, T., Li, M., and Ylona, V. D.: A regularized continuum model for fault zones with rate and state friction, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-8109, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-8109, 2021.

EGU21-8541 | vPICO presentations | GD8.1

KineDyn: Thermo-Mechanical Method for Validation of Seismic Interpretations with Dynamic Forward Models 

Iskander Muldashev, Marta Pérez-Gussinyé, Mário Neto Cavalcanti de Araújo, and Zhonglan Liu

Rifts and rifted margins result from interaction of several physical processes, which produce a range of crustal structures, subsidence histories, and sedimentary architectures. Study of these processes in academia and industry includes kinematic modelling (i.e. cross-section restoration, backstripping) combined with simple thermomechanical models and dynamic modelling. In kinematic models, the thinning of the lower crust and mantle is kinematically imposed in the form of pure shear, which contradicts natural non-linear viscous behavior. Although, kinematic modelling can provide a crustal thinning profile, heatflow estimates, subsidence rates etc., imposed extension of the lower crust and mantle might strongly impact the result. On the other hand, a dynamic approach allows to model the whole range of possible physical processes, but it cannot be used to model particular extension histories.
Here, we show a new modelling technique, namely KineDyn, to combine the advantages of the above-mentioned approaches into a single modelling framework. Our method employs full non-linear visco-elasto-plastic rheology, surface process of erosion and sediment transport, decompression melting of the mantle, and serpentinization of mantle rocks. Faults are introduced as weak planes in the upper crust, in order to simulate faulting during the model run. In our approach, faults are initially controlled by prescribed initial locations, offsets and timings, while the rest of the model is resolved in a fully dynamic mode. Since fault planes are much weaker than the surrounding upper crust, extension of the model naturally leads to slip on the faults. We demonstrate that faults modelled this way reproduce a natural behavior, including rotation due to flexure and unloading of the fault plane.
In order to reconstruct the evolution of an existing rift or rifted margin we model extension of the lithosphere with controlled faulting. To do this we use the interpreted spatio-temporal evolution of the faulting from a seismic profile to guide the evolution of the dynamic model. After a trial-and-error process, where we correct the faults’ locations, the thicknesses of layers, surface process’s parameters, initial thermal gradient etc., we obtain the model that best fits the observations. Thus, KineDyn gives, in effect, the same results as existing section restoration techniques (i.e. the potential history of faulting) and forward modeling techniques (i.e. the likely history of sedimentation, thinning, heat flow and subsidence), while simultaneously taking into account non-linear interactions between processes occurring during rifting.
In this work we show the methodology, examples, tests and benchmarks of the technique. Finally, we present applications of KineDyn for the following rifts and rifted margins: Malawi Rift, East African Rift System, hyper-extended West Iberia Margin, and ultra-wide Santos-Benguela Rifted Margin.

How to cite: Muldashev, I., Pérez-Gussinyé, M., Neto Cavalcanti de Araújo, M., and Liu, Z.: KineDyn: Thermo-Mechanical Method for Validation of Seismic Interpretations with Dynamic Forward Models , EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-8541, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-8541, 2021.

EGU21-15308 | vPICO presentations | GD8.1

New continuity-based velocity interpolation scheme for staggered grids

Taras Gerya, Thibault Duretz, and Rass Ludovic

In the marker-in-cell method combined with staggered finite differences, Lagrangian markers carrying information on material properties are advected with the velocity field interpolated from the staggered Eulerian velocity grid. With existing schemes, velocity interpolation from the grid points to markers violates (to some extent) mass conservation requirement that causes excess convergence/divergence of markers and opening marker gaps after significant amount of advection. This effect is especially well visible in case of diagonal simple shear deformation along planes that are oriented at 45 degrees to the grid and marker circulation through grid corners.

Here, we present a new second order velocity interpolation scheme that guarantees exact interpolation of normal strain rate components from pressure nodes (i.e. from the locations where these components are defined by solving of the mass conservation equation). This new interpolation scheme is thus applicable to both compressible and incompressible flow and is trivially expendable to 3D and to non-regular staggered grids.

Performed tests show that, compared to other velocity interpolation approaches, the new scheme has superior performance in preserving continuity of the marker field during the long-term advection including the diagonal simple shear deformation and marker circulation through grid corners. We showcase a performance-oriented implementation of the new scheme using Julia language's shared memory parallelisation features. The Julia implementation of the new advection schemes further augments the ParallelStencil.jl  related application collection with advection routines.

How to cite: Gerya, T., Duretz, T., and Ludovic, R.: New continuity-based velocity interpolation scheme for staggered grids, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-15308, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-15308, 2021.

EGU21-14305 | vPICO presentations | GD8.1

Towards locally refined 3D staggered grids for the Stokes equations

Patrick Sanan

Many problems in computational geophysics can be answered by solving a discrete problem on a staggered grid - these define quantities on the elements, faces, edges, and vertices of a regular cell complex, embedded in space with an orthogonal coordinate system. A key example is the Stokes equations for creeping or highly-viscous fluid flow in Cartesian or spherical polar coordinates. These discretizations are attractive in many ways, both practically and computationally. They provide an intuitive way to pose the discrete problem, as they can be motivated as low-order finite volume methods or even as finite difference methods. They provide very regular data layout and relative easy of implementation, allowing for optimized and portable implementations in software. They couple particularly well with particle systems (as in the classical MAC scheme) which define material coefficients with arbitrary, non-grid-aligned interfaces; they provide first-order convergence with an extremely narrow stencil - in solving the discrete system, unknowns are coupled to fewer neighbors than in higher-order finite element or finite volume methods. However, especially in the context of geodynamical and seismic simulations, a severe limitation exists. Many open scientific questions relate to resolving localized features like shear bands, faults, subduction zone boundaries, and entrainment zones, and other boundary layers. With first order methods on regular grids, to resolve these fine spatial features, one must uniformly refine the entire domain (or resort to "Swiss cross" meshes, which are limited in the geometry they can resolve). These quickly becomes computationally intractable. One approach to resolving this tension is to define and use a non-uniform mesh. This is the basis for adaptive mesh refinement (AMR) methods, which are well-established in the context of finite element methods. Here, we present ongoing work in defining a stable, non-uniform, analogue to the MAC scheme for the 3D Stokes equations, attempting to retain the narrow stencil width characteristic of the uniform method while supporting arbitrary 2-to-1 refinement in a mesh described by an octree. Several researchers have made steps in this direction, so in this contribution we review those methods and discuss how they may be generalized or modified to provide a 3D scheme suitable for use in variable-viscosity Stokes flow.

How to cite: Sanan, P.: Towards locally refined 3D staggered grids for the Stokes equations, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-14305, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-14305, 2021.

In order to treat a free surface in models of lithosphere and mantle dynamics that use a fixed Eulerian grid it is typical to use "sticky air", a layer of low-viscosity, low-density material above the solid surface (e.g. Crameri et al., 2012). This can, however, cause numerical problems, including poor solver convergence due to the huge viscosity jump and small time-steps due to high velocities in the air. Additionally, it is not completely realistic because the assumed viscosity of the air layer is typically similar to that of rock in the asthenosphere so the surface is not stress free.  

In order to overcome these problems, Duretz et al. (2016) introduced and tested a method for treating the free surface that instead detects and applies special conditions at the free surface. This avoids the huge viscosity jump and having to solve for velocities in the air. They applied it to a two-dimensional staggered grid finite difference / finite volume scheme, a discretization that is in common use for modelling mantle and lithosphere dynamics. Here I document the application of this approach to a three-dimensional spherical staggered grid solver in the mantle simulation code StagYY. Some adjustments had to be made to the two-dimensional scheme documented in Duretz et al. (2016) in order to avoid problems due to undefined velocities for certain boundary topographies. The approach was applied not only to the Stokes solver but also to the temperature solver, including the implementation of a mixed radiative/conductive boundary condition applicable to surface magma oceans/lakes.

References

Crameri, F., H. Schmeling, G. J. Golabek, T. Duretz, R. Orendt, S. J. H. Buiter, D. A. May, B. J. P. Kaus, T. V. Gerya, and P. J. Tackley (2012), A comparison of numerical surface topography calculations in geodynamic modelling: an evaluation of the ‘sticky air’ method, Geophysical Journal International,189(1), 38-54, doi:10.1111/j.1365-246X.2012.05388.x.

Duretz, T., D. A. May, and P. Yamato (2016), A free surface capturing discretization for the staggered grid finite difference scheme, Geophysical Journal International, 204(3), 1518-1530, doi:10.1093/gji/ggv526.

How to cite: Tackley, P.: A Three-Dimensional Version of the Free Surface Capturing Discretization for Staggered Grid Finite Difference Schemes: Implementation into StagYY, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-16228, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-16228, 2021.

EGU21-8824 | vPICO presentations | GD8.1

A combined Reduced Order-Bayesian scheme to drastically accelerate stochastic inversions

Sergio Zlotnik, Olga Ortega, Pedro Díez, and Juan Carlos Afonso
One of the main challenges in modern geophysics is the understanding and characterization of the present-day physical state of the thermal and compositional structure of the Earth’s lithospheric and sub-lithospheric mantle. In doing so, high resolution inverse problems need to be solved (with thousands of parameters to determine).
One of the most abundant and better constrained data used for the inversion is the Earth’s topography. Despite its quality, the topography models included in inversion schemes are usually very simplistic, based on density contrasts and neglecting dynamic components. The reason for this is simply computational efficiency; 3D dynamical models are too expensive to be embedded within inversion schemes.
In this context we propose the use of a greedy reduced basis strategy within a probabilistic Bayesian inversion scheme (MCMC) that makes feasible accounting for the fully dynamic topography model within the inversion.
We tested the proposed approach in a synthetic experiment aiming to recover the base of the African plate. It is well-agreed within the geophysical community that the dynamic component in the region is of first order importance. Our scheme is able to successfully recover the expected shape of the plate while reducing the computational time to less than 1% when compared to a full Finite Element approach.

How to cite: Zlotnik, S., Ortega, O., Díez, P., and Afonso, J. C.: A combined Reduced Order-Bayesian scheme to drastically accelerate stochastic inversions, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-8824, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-8824, 2021.

EGU21-16138 | vPICO presentations | GD8.1

Quantifying thermal variability in subduction zones via data-driven reduced-order modelling

Dave May and Philip England

Subduction zones can give rise to severe natural hazards, e.g. earthquakes, tsunami & volcanism. Improved hazard assessment may be realised through physics based modelling. The thermal structure of a subducting plate has a first order control on many aspects of the subduction zone, including: dehydration reactions; intermediate depth seismicity; melt production; formation of arc volcanoes. Subduction zones exhibit a wide variability with respect to slab age, velocity, dip, rheology and mechanical behaviour of the overriding plate. For many subduction zones the assumption of a thermo-mechanical steady-state is reasonable, hence forward models often assume the form of a kinematically driven slab causing traction-driven mantle wedge flow. Even for this simplified forward model, our understanding of how the parameters and their uncertainties influence the thermal structure is incomplete. 

To address this uncertainty, here we use a data-driven model reduction technique, specifically the interpolated Proper Orthogonal Decomposition (iPOD), to define a fast-to-evaluate and surrogate model of a steady-state subduction zone that is valid over a high-dimensional parameter space. The accuracy of the iPOD surrogate model is controlled using a hyper-rectangle tree-based adaptive sampling strategy combined with a non-intrusive error estimator. To illustrate the applicability of the iPOD, we present examples in which reduced-order models are constructed for combinations of parameters related to the kinematics, rheology and geometry of the subduction zone. The examples will characterize the efficiency and accuracy of the iPOD reduced-order model when using parameter spaces that vary in dimension from 1 to 7.

How to cite: May, D. and England, P.: Quantifying thermal variability in subduction zones via data-driven reduced-order modelling, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-16138, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-16138, 2021.

EGU21-4044 | vPICO presentations | GD8.1

Towards constraining Mars' thermal evolution using machine learning

Siddhant Agarwal, Nicola Tosi, Pan Kessel, Sebastiano Padovan, Doris Breuer, and Grégoire Montavon

The thermal evolution of terrestrial planets depends strongly on several parameters and initial conditions that are poorly constrained. Often, direct or indirect observables from planetary missions such as elastic lithospheric thickness, crustal thickness and duration of volcanism are inverted to infer the unknown parameter values and initial conditions. The non-uniqueness and non-linearity of this inversion necessitates a probabilistic inversion framework. However, due to the expensive nature of forward dynamic simulations of thermal convection , Markov Chain Monte Carlo methods are rarely used. To address this shortcoming, some studies have recently shown the effectiveness of Mixture Density Networks (MDN) (Bishop 1995) in being able to approximate the posterior probability using only the dataset of simulations run prior to the inversion (Meier et al. 2007, de Wit et al. 2013, Käufl et al. 2016, Atkins et al. 2016).

Using MDNs, we systematically isolate the degree to which a parameter can be constrained using different “present-day” synthetic observables from 6130 simulations for a Mars-like planet. The dataset – generated using the mantle convection code GAIA (Hüttig et al. 2013)- is the same as that used by Agarwal et al. (2020) for a surrogate modelling study.

The loss function used to optimize the MDN (log-likelihood) provides a single robust quantity that can be used to measure how well a parameter can be constrained. We test different numbers and combinations of observables (heat flux at the surface and core-mantle boundary, radial contraction, melt produced, elastic lithospheric thickness, and duration of volcanism) to constrain the following parameters: reference viscosity, activation energy and activation volume of the diffusion creep rheology, an enrichment factor for radiogenic elements in the crust, and initial mantle temperature. If all observables are available, reference viscosity can be constrained to within 32% of its entire range (1019−1022 Pa s), crustal enrichment factor (1−50) to within 15%, activation energy (105−5×105 J mol-1 ) to within 80%, and initial mantle temperature (1600−1800K) to within 39%. The additional availability of the full present-day temperature profile or parts of it as an observable tightens the constraints further. The activation volume (4×10-6 −10×10-6  m3 mol-1) cannot be constrained and requires research into new observables in space and time, as well as fields other than just temperature. Testing different levels of uncertainty (simulated using Gaussian noise) in the observables, we found that constraints on different parameters loosen at different rates, with initial temperature being the most sensitive. Finally, we present how the marginal MDN proposed by Bishop (1995) can be modified to model the joint probability for all parameters, so that  the inter-parameter correlations and the associated degeneracy can be capture, thereby providing a more comprehensive picture of all the evolution scenarios that fit given observational constraints.

How to cite: Agarwal, S., Tosi, N., Kessel, P., Padovan, S., Breuer, D., and Montavon, G.: Towards constraining Mars' thermal evolution using machine learning, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-4044, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-4044, 2021.

EGU21-5680 | vPICO presentations | GD8.1

Geodynamic inversion with uncertain initial geometries

Arne Spang, Tobias S. Baumann, and Boris J. P. Kaus

Advanced numerical methods and increasing computational power have enabled us to incorporate numerical forward models into geodynamic inverse frameworks. We now have several strategies to constrain the rheological properties of the crust and lithosphere. Yet, the initial geometry of geological formations (e.g., salt bodies, magma bodies, subducting slabs) and associated uncertainties are, in most cases, excluded from the inverse problem and assumed to be part of the a priori knowledge. Usually, geometrical properties remain constant, or we employ simplified bodies like planes, spheres or ellipsoids for their parameterization.

Here, we present a simple method to parameterize complex three-dimensional bodies and incorporate them into geodynamic inverse problems. Our approach enables us to automatically create an entire ensemble of initial geometries within the uncertainty limits of geophysical imaging data. This not only allows us to account for geometric uncertainties, but also enables us to investigate the sensitivity of geophysical data to the geometrical properties of the geological structures.

We present 3 areas of application for our method, covering salt diapirs, magmatic systems and subduction zones, using both synthetic and real data.

How to cite: Spang, A., Baumann, T. S., and Kaus, B. J. P.: Geodynamic inversion with uncertain initial geometries, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-5680, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-5680, 2021.

Commonly, the physical properties of the Earth (e.g., velocity, density) are parameterized as continuous fields. The most popular representation are grids and basis functions like spherical harmonics or splines. In an inversion context it is quite common that not all the parameters are fully constrained by the available inputdata. This relates to the common issues of insufficient resolution, incomplete coverage, and trade-offs due tonon-uniqueness. By applying some form of regularization to the inverse problem, a well-behaved and unique solution can be obtained, but this solution depends on the details of the chosen regularization.

Transdimensional approaches address the regularization problem by using a model representation with a variable number of parameters. The number of parameters is adjusted according to the requirements of the input data using the reversible jump Monte Carlo Markov Chain (rj-MCMC) algorithm. The output is an ensemble of variable resolution models that provides insight into the required model complexity and trade-offbetween parameters.

Here, I present synthetic tests from a joint inversion of satellite gravity gradients and normal modes for the Earth's velocity and density structure. The mantle's seismic velocity and density inside a 2-D spherical annulus are described by a variable number of discrete anomalous volumes, each with a variable size, shape, location and strength of velocity and density anomaly. The discrete anomalies are adjusted using the transdimensional approach in order to fit the gravity and normal mode data. This synthetic example shows promising results, because the synthetic model can recovered reasonably well.

How to cite: Szwillus, W.: Possibilities of transdimensional inversion for estimating deep Earth velocity and mantle structure, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-14782, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-14782, 2021.

EGU21-7292 | vPICO presentations | GD8.1

Geological Prior Information for Bayesian Tomography

Hugo Bloem, Daniel Tetzlaff, and Andrew Curtis

Seismic tomography is used widely to image the Earth's interior structure and to infer subsurface properties. Tomography is a nonlinear inverse problem, so computationally expensive inversion methods are required to estimate uncertainties in tomographic results. Monte Carlo sampling explores the Bayesian posterior probability distribution function (pdf) which describes the solution to tomographic problems. However, this is expensive, and often intractable for high dimensional model spaces due to the curse of dimensionality – the exponential increase in computation required to explore parameter space with increasing number of degrees of freedom in the Earth model. Variational methods and some neural network inversion methods use optimisation to estimate the posterior pdf. These methods may be more efficient, but they still suffer from the ‘curse’ in high dimensional problems.

The Bayesian solution to tomographic problems combines information available prior to collecting the current data set with information from the geophysical data. To counteract the curse we wish to inject geological prior information that reduces the hypervolume of parameter space to be explored. We use geological process modelling software SedSimple to generate geological training images. This software is designed specifically to produce relatively simple three-dimensional geological structures at reduced computational cost compared to more sophisticated current process models. The output represents the general form of expected geological structures, but not specific detail that might be encountered in any particular volume of the Earth. These geological models are used to train a generative adversarial network (GAN): the GAN then performs high-dimensional regression between the models so that it can generate other, similar models extremely rapidly. The latent space of the trained GAN provides a reduced-dimensionality representation of prior information from SedSimple, which we wish to use as prior information to constrain geophysical imaging problems.

The GAN provides a mapping from latent parameters a to simplistic geological models. Real structure consists of a simplistic model, plus overlying geological complexity parametrised by vector m. We seek the posterior probability of m and a given geophysical data d, written . Assume d is divided into a part ds that is only sensitive to simplistic structures, the remaining data being mainly sensitive to the overlying complexity (e.g. wave travel times versus seismic waveforms). We evaluate the posterior pdf P’(ads) of latent parameters a given data ds using the GAN. This pdf is estimated without considering trade-offs between a and m since we limit the data to ds only.

We can expand the posterior pdf using identity P(m,ad) = P(ma,d) P(ad). Assuming the influence of m on a in the posterior is minimal, we can approximate this equation by P(m,ad) = P(ma,d) P’(ads). We can estimate P(ma,d) for each value of latent parameters a by using conventional linearised methods if m is very high dimensional, or using fully nonlinear methods if m can be decomposed into lower-dimensional dependencies on the data. This framework allows informative prior information from geological process models to constrain posterior pdf’s on the full complexity model (m,a) using geophysical data d, as will be illustrated in this talk.

How to cite: Bloem, H., Tetzlaff, D., and Curtis, A.: Geological Prior Information for Bayesian Tomography, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-7292, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-7292, 2021.

EGU21-12865 | vPICO presentations | GD8.1

The impact of facies heterogeneity on the seismic properties of carbonates: forward modeling and reservoirs potential

Andrea Tomassi, Fabio Trippetta, Roberto De Franco, and Roberta Ruggieri

Forward modeling is a fundamental prospecting method to understand reservoirs structure and architecture in the subsurface. Moreover, it also helps maximizing the hydrocarbons extraction of petroleum systems. Carbonate reservoirs result in non-univocal seismic response caused by the facies heterogeneity and due to the possible presence of infilling fluids. The carbonate ramp outcropping in the Majella Massif (Central Italy) is an excellent surface analogue of buried structures. It offers the opportunity to directly analyze a carbonate reservoir which clearly shows facies variations and natural hydrocarbon-impregnations allowing to quantify the induced petrophysical changes. In this study field and laboratory measurements are used to carry out 1D and 2D forward seismic models of the reservoir. Density and porosity of samples were measured through a helium pycnometer on both hydrocarbon-saturated and not-saturated natural samples. Data show density from 2,35 g/cm3 to 2,64 g/cm3 and porosity from 5,9% to 21%. Seismic velocity data from previous works and ongoing measurements show values from 3,24 km/s to 5,93 km/s and they are clearly related to porosity. After building a seismic velocity, density and acoustic impedance model, a low-frequency (40Hz) synthetic 1D seismogram was carried out simulating facies (porosity) and hydrocarbon-saturation variations. The presence of hydrocarbon causes an increase in acoustics impedance by 16,2% and it increases the amplitudes by 13,6% at the reservoir boundaries. A 12 km long synthetic profile from the platform top to the basin, oriented SSE-NNW, was then carried out simulating the outcropping architecture and spatial distribution of the facies. The synthetic 2D model demonstrates how Vp variations related to facies association and distribution slightly influence seismic facies. Sensitivity tests show that Ricker wavelet with 25 Hz of central frequency is the frequency that produces best seismic images. Ongoing laboratory measurements and simulations are expected to help in validating facies interpretations of real seismic profiles and detect the presence of hydrocarbons in carbonate-ramp petroleum systems.

How to cite: Tomassi, A., Trippetta, F., De Franco, R., and Ruggieri, R.: The impact of facies heterogeneity on the seismic properties of carbonates: forward modeling and reservoirs potential, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-12865, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-12865, 2021.

EGU21-3440 | vPICO presentations | GD8.1

RHEA: A verified simulator for hydro-geomechanical heterogeneity

Jose Bastias, Gabriel Rau, Andy Wilkins, and Philipp Blum

Realistic modelling of tightly coupled hydro-geomechanical processes is relevant for the assessment of many hydrological and geotechnical applications. Such processes occur in geological formations and are influenced by natural heterogeneities. Current numerical libraries offer capabilities and physics coupling, that have proven to be valuable in simulating various applications in geotechnical fields such as underground gas storage, rock fracturing, land subsidence and Earth resources extraction. However, implementation and verification of full heterogeneity of subsurface properties using high resolution field data in coupled simulations has not been done yet. Hence, we develop, verify and document RHEA (Real HEterogeneity App), an open-source fully coupled finite element application capable of including node-resolution hydro-geomechanical properties in coupled simulations. We propose a simple, yet powerful workflow to allow the integration of fully distributed hydro-geomechanical properties. We then verify the code with analytical solutions in one and two dimensions and propose a benchmark semi-analytical problem to verify heterogeneous systems with sharp gradients. Finally, we exemplify RHEA's capabilities with a comprehensive example integrating realistic properties. With this we demonstrate that RHEA is a verified open-source application able to integrate complex geology to perform scalable fully coupled hydro-geomechanical simulations. Our work is a valuable tool to assess real world hydro-geomechanical challenging systems that may include different levels of complexity like heterogeneous geology with several time and spatial scales and sharp gradients produced by contrasting subsurface properties.

How to cite: Bastias, J., Rau, G., Wilkins, A., and Blum, P.: RHEA: A verified simulator for hydro-geomechanical heterogeneity, EGU General Assembly 2021, online, 19–30 Apr 2021, EGU21-3440, https://doi.org/10.5194/egusphere-egu21-3440, 2021.

CC BY 4.0